diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53901-0.txt | 2803 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53901-0.zip | bin | 51562 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53901-8.txt | 2803 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53901-8.zip | bin | 51116 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53901-h.zip | bin | 1227857 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53901-h/53901-h.htm | 3318 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53901-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 235644 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53901-h/images/p009.jpg | bin | 174356 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53901-h/images/p040.jpg | bin | 189781 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53901-h/images/p054.jpg | bin | 191498 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53901-h/images/p086.jpg | bin | 188260 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53901-h/images/p104.jpg | bin | 195117 -> 0 bytes |
15 files changed, 17 insertions, 8924 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..64a3ca2 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #53901 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/53901) diff --git a/old/53901-0.txt b/old/53901-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 854db92..0000000 --- a/old/53901-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,2803 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's The Merman and The Figure-Head, by Clara F. Guernsey - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Merman and The Figure-Head - -Author: Clara F. Guernsey - -Release Date: January 6, 2017 [EBook #53901] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MERMAN AND THE FIGURE-HEAD *** - - - - -Produced by David Edwards, Stephen Hutcheson, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This book was produced from scanned images of public -domain material from the Google Books project.) - - - - - - -[Illustration: “He gazed at the wooden creature with all his heart in -his eyes.” Page 62.] - - - - - ADVENTURES - IN - Shadow-Land. - - - CONTAINING - - Eva’s Adventures in Shadow-Land. - By MARY D. NAUMAN. - - AND - - The Merman and The Figure-Head. - By CLARA F. GUERNSEY. - - - TWO VOLUMES IN ONE. - - _WITH ILLUSTRATIONS._ - - - PHILADELPHIA - J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO. - 1874. - - - Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, by - J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO., - In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. - - Lippincott’s Press, - Philadelphia. - - - - - THE MERMAN - AND - THE FIGURE-HEAD. - - - - - CONTENTS. - - - CHAPTER I. - PAGE - The Sea-Nymph 7 - - CHAPTER II. - The Sea Kingdom 28 - - CHAPTER III. - The Figure-head 52 - - CHAPTER IV. - The Bewitched Lover 74 - - CHAPTER V. - The Sea-Nymphs 90 - - CHAPTER VI. - Lucy Peabody’s Dream 103 - - - - - THE MERMAN - AND - THE FIGURE-HEAD. - - - - - CHAPTER I. - _THE SEA-NYMPH._ - - - “I may be wrong, but I think it a pity - For a movable doll to be made so pretty.” - _Doll Poems._ - -“I shall call her the Sea-nymph,” said Master Isaac Torrey. - -“Umph!” said his clerk, Ichabod Sterns, looking over his spectacles at -his master. - -“And why not The Sea-nymph, pray?” demanded Master Torrey. “Why, I say, -should I not call my fine new brig The Sea-nymph if it pleases my -fancy?” - -“Fancy!” said Ichabod Sterns, putting his head on one side. “Fancy! -Umph!” - -Now this was most exasperating conduct on Ichabod’s part, and as such -Master Torrey felt it. - -“Yes, if it pleases my fancy,” he repeated, defiantly. “What right have -you, Ichabod Sterns, to object to that, I should like to know? If I -chose to name her after the whole choir of all the nymphs that ever swam -in the sea—Panope and Melite, Arethusa, Leucothea, Thetis, Cymodoce—what -have you to say against it? Isn’t she to swim the seas and make her -living out of the winds and waves? And what can you object to ‘The -Sea-nymph?’ I’d like to hear. But it’s your nature to object, Ichabod -Sterns. I’ve no doubt that you came objecting into the world, and I’ve -no doubt that when your time comes you’ll object to dying. It would be -just like you.” - -“And death will mind my objections no more than you, Master Torrey,” -said the old clerk, smiling rather grimly as Master Torrey ceased his -pacing up and down the room and flung himself into a chair. - -“But what _is_ your objection to the name?” asked the merchant, calming -down a little. - -“Did I object?” said Ichabod Sterns. - -“Didn’t you? You were bristling all over with objections from the toe of -your shoe to the top of your wig.” Ichabod involuntarily put up his hand -to his wig. “Why isn’t it a good name for a ship?” - -“Nay, I know naught against it, Master Torrey, only it is a heathenish -kind of name for a ship that is to sail out of our decent Christian town -of Salem.” - -“Heathenish! Let me tell you, Master Ichabod, that this world owes a -vast deal to the heathen—more than she does to some Christians I could -name.” - -Now this awful speech was enough to make the very pig tails of many of -Master Torrey’s acquaintance stand on end with horror and surprise. But -Ichabod was used to his master’s ways, so he did not jump out of his -chair, but only looked to the door to be sure that no one had overheard -the terrible statement, for had such been the case there is no telling -what might have come to pass. - -“How do you make that out, Master Torrey?” he said, composedly. - -“Did you ever happen to hear of Socrates or Cicero?” - -“Yes, I’ve heard of ’em,” said Ichabod. - -“And did you ever hear of the Duke of Alva, or Cardinal Pole, or Bloody -Queen Mary, or Catenat?” - -“Yes, I’ve heard of ’em,” returned Ichabod again, a little fiercely. - -“And which was the better man, the Athenian or the Christians who burnt -their fellows at the stake?” said Master Torrey, triumphantly, as one -who had made a point. - -“Umph!” said Ichabod; “I’m not a scholar like you, Master Torrey, but -I’d like you to tell me whether they were Christians by name that -poisoned Socrates and murdered Cicero?” - -“Well, no,” said the merchant. - -“Umph!” said Ichabod Sterns again, leaning back on his chair and rubbing -his hands slowly one over the other. - -“Well, what of that?” said Master Torrey, a little taken aback. - -“Oh, nothing, sir,” said Ichabod; “we have wandered a long way from the -name of the new brig.” - -“She shall be The Sea-nymph,” said Master Torrey with decision. “What -could be better?” - -“I thought, Master Torrey, you might have liked to call her the Anna -Jane,” said Ichabod, with a little cracked laugh like an amused crow. - -Master Torrey colored high, but not with displeasure. - -“I wouldn’t venture, Ichabod, I wouldn’t dare. She’s too shy, too -modest, to be pleased with such an open compliment.” - -“Umph!” said the clerk again. It seemed to be a way he had. “But you are -determined to call her The Sea-nymph, Master Torrey?” - -“Ah, am I!” replied Torrey, who seemed by no means disposed to pursue -the subject of the “inexpressive she,” whoever it might be. “And she -shall have the handsomest figure-head that Job Chippit can carve; and it -sha’n’t be a mere head and shoulders either, it shall be a full-length -figure.” - -“It will cost a good penny, master. Job’s prices are high.” - -“There’s another objection! Who cares what it costs? Am I a destitute -person? Am I an absolute pauper? Am I like to apply to the selectmen to -be supported by the town?” - -“Not yet, master,” said Ichabod, gathering his papers together. “But if -we go to following our _fancies_”—scornful emphasis—“there is no telling -where we may end;” and without giving his master time to reply, Ichabod -sped out of the counting-room. - -Now I am not going to tell you a long story about Master Torrey, though -I might do so if I had not a tale to tell you about something -else—namely, this sea-nymph and the merman who figure at the head of -this story. I was once told by a schoolmaster that in writing there was -“nothing so important as a strict adherence to facts;” “fax” he called -them. I treasured up this valuable precept in the inmost recesses of my -mind, and I mean to adhere to facts if I possibly can. But I can’t -adhere to facts till I get them, and to do that I don’t see but I shall -have to tell you a little about Master Isaac Torrey, merchant of Salem, -who was the means of putting this wonderful figure-head in the merman’s -way. He was a merchant of Salem when Salem was a centre of trade, and -sent many a brave ship to the Indies and the Mediterranean. He was -thirty-four years old, and looked ten years younger. He was a man -inclined to extravagance and luxury. He wore the handsomest waistcoats -and the finest lace of any one in town. He had been educated in the -gravest, strictest fashion of those grave days. His parents would have -been horrified if they had found him reading a novel or a play, but they -urged him on to study Virgil and Homer. - -Now if you will promise, my young readers, never to tell your respected -instructors, I will let you into a secret. The truth is that the poems -of Virgil and Homer are all full of stories as interesting and charming -as any boy or girl could desire. But this is a circumstance which most -school-teachers make it their first object in life to conceal, and they -generally succeed so well that their pupils for the most part go through -their whole course of education and never discover that their Virgils -and Homers are anything but stupid school-books—a sort of intellectual -catacombs enshrining the dryest bones of grammar and parsing. - -Now and then, however, a boy or girl finds out that there is food for -the imagination in classic poetry. Such had been the case with Isaac -Torrey, and the verses that he read with his tutor took such a hold upon -him that he became what some of his friends called “half a heathen.” Not -but that an acquaintance with the classics was thought becoming, nay, -essential, to the character of a gentleman. In the speeches and writings -of those days a due seasoning of allusions to the old gods and a -sprinkling of Latin quotations was considered the proper thing. But this -learning was rather looked upon as solid and ponderous furniture for the -mind—an instrument of mental discipline. Fancy, imagination, amusement, -were ideas much too light and frivolous to be connected with anything so -grave, solid and respectable as the intellectual drill for which alone -Latin and Greek were intended. So when Isaac Torrey talked about the old -gods as if they had been real existences, and spoke of Achilles, Hector -and Andromache as though they had been live creatures, he rather -startled the excellent young divinity student who was his tutor. - -Once upon a time his father detecting a smell of burning followed it up -to Isaac’s room, where he found his son in the midst of a cloud of blue -smoke. He asked the cause, and was told that in order to procure fair -weather for the next day’s fishing excursion he (Isaac) had been -sacrificing a paper bull to Jupiter. - -Mr. Torrey senior was inexpressibly shocked at the thought that his son -should have been guilty of such a heathenish performance. He gave the -boy a lecture of an hour long, ending with a whipping. He called in the -minister to talk to him. That gentleman, on being informed of the act of -idolatry perpetrated in his parish, only took a prodigious pinch of -snuff and said: “Pooh! pooh! child’s play! child’s play! No use to talk -about it. Let the boy alone.” Mr. Torrey had the highest respect for his -clergyman, and the boy _was_ let alone accordingly, and was deeply -grateful to the Rev. Mr. Bartlett. - -Isaac grew up tall and handsome, went to school and to college, and in -spite of numerous prophecies that he would never be good for anything, -neither went into debt nor disgraced himself in any way. In due course -of time he succeeded to his father’s business, and astonished every one -by making money and being successful, in spite of his tasteful dress, -his “wild ways” of talking and a report that he actually wrote poetry. - -At the present time he was devoted to Miss Anna Jane Shuttleworth, a -beautiful still image of a girl, who was supposed to have a great fund -of good sense, propriety, prudence and piety, because she liked to sit -still and sew from morning to night, and hardly ever opened her lips. -Ichabod Sterns was the old clerk of Isaac’s father. He and his young -master exasperated each other in many ways, but they were fond of each -other for all that. - -From the counting-house on the wharf and the talk with Ichabod Sterns, -Master Torrey went to the workshop of Job Chippit, who in those days was -famous for his skill in the carving of figure-heads. - -In these times Job would probably have been a sculptor, have gone to -Rome and been famous in marble and bronze. But the idea of such a thing -had never entered his brain, and he went on from year to year making his -wooden figures without any thought of a higher calling. He was a little -dried, brown old man, with bright eyes slightly near-sighted. Year after -year he carved Indian chiefs, eagles and wooden maidens for the Sally -Anns and Susan Janes that sailed from the New England ports, portraits -of public men, likenesses of William and Mary. He had once made a -full-length figure of Oliver Cromwell for a certain stiff-necked old -merchant of Boston who called his best ship after the great Protector—a -statue which every one thought his finest work. “It was so natural,” -said the good folks of Salem, and really I don’t know that they could -have said anything better even if they had been art critics and had -written for the newspapers. - -True it was that all Job’s works had a certain live look to them that -was almost startling sometimes. The Indians clenched their hatchets with -a savageness quite alarming; they looked as though they might open their -wooden lips and whoop. His female figures had life and character. Each -governor, senator or general had his own peculiar expression and style. - -Job was an artist, and, what was more, he was a well-paid artist. He -quite appreciated his own genius, and got almost any prices he liked to -ask for his signs and figure-heads. Job was the fashion, and no ship of -any pretension sailed from a harbor along the coast but carried one of -his masterpieces on the bow. - -As Master Torrey entered his shop he was just putting the last touches -of paint on an oaken bust destined to adorn Captain Peabody’s little -schooner, The Flora. “So you have nearly finished The Flora’s -figure-head,” said Master Torrey, whose tastes led him to be a frequent -visitor at Job’s shop. - -“And a pretty creature she is,” said Job, suspending his paint-brush -full of the yellow-brown pigment with which he was tinging the rippled -hair of the wooden lady, which was crowned with a garland of flowers -carved with no mean skill. - -“And the flowers! Don’t you think they are an improvement? What did -Captain Peabody say to them?” - -“He didn’t jest like them at first,” replied Job, continuing his work. -“I didn’t myself, to begin with, for you know the ship is called after -his wife, and nobody ever see old Mis’ Peabody going round with flowers -in her hair; but the captain, sez he, ‘Job, I want to have you make it -somethin’ like what Mis’ Peabody was when she was a young woman, ef you -kin,’ sez he. ‘She was a most uncommon pretty girl when I went -a-courting in Salsbury.’ Well, I was kind of struck with the idee, and -the next day I went to meeting, and I sot and sot, and kind of studied -the old lady’s face all through meetin’-time; and when they stood up to -sing, the choir sang ‘Amsterdam.’ You know it’s a kind of livening sort -of hymn. The old lady, she kind of brightened up, and it seemed as if I -could see the young face sort of coming out behind the old one. Thinks -I, ‘Job Chippit, you’ve got it,’ and when I come home, though it was the -Sabbath day, I couldn’t hardly keep my hands off the tools, and the -minute the sun was down I went at it. Then when you come in the next day -and told me about the Flora them old folks used to think took care of -the flowers and the spring, it seemed to suit so well with my notion of -the old lady when she was young I couldn’t help stickin’ the flowers -onto her head, like a fool as I was, for they wa’n’t in the bargain, and -I sha’n’t get no extry pay for ’em.” - -“And what did Captain Peabody say?” asked Master Torrey, whose own -nature found sympathy in that of the artist. - -“Oh, he was as tickled as could be when I’d persuaded him about the -flowers. Lucy Peabody, she’s been to see it. She says she expects that’s -the way her mother’ll look when she gets to heaven, and the flowers was -like the crowns we read about in the Revelations. She’s an awful nice -girl, Lucy Peabody. Anna Jane Shuttleworth was with her.” - -“And what did _she_ say?” asked Master Torrey, eagerly. - -“Oh, nothing. Anna Jane don’t never have much to say for herself. I told -her the wreath was your notion, and she kind of smiled, but she hadn’t a -word to say. But look here, Master Torrey, am I to have the making of -the figure-head for your new ship, and what is it to be?” - -“That’s just what I have come to see you about, Job,” said Master -Torrey. “I am going to call her the Sea-nymph, and I want you to make -the most beautiful full-length figure of a sea-nymph to stand on her bow -and look across the water when the brig goes sailing away into the South -Seas.” - -“A _sea-nimp_!” said Job; “and what sort of a critter may that be?” - -“Did you never hear of them?” - -“Never as I know of. There’s more fish in the sea than ever come out of -it. I expect these nimps of yourn are some of the kind that never come -out.” - -“You never were more mistaken in your life, Job Chippit. They have been -seen on the surface of the sea over and over again. We know almost all -their names, and how could they have names if they were not real beings? -Answer me that!” - -“Oh!” said Job, standing back to take a general survey of his wooden -Flora. “They’re some of them heathen young women your head is always so -full of, Master Torrey?” - -“Young women! Why they were goddesses, man, or a sort of goddesses. Was -there not the white-footed Thetis, mother of Achilles? and did she not -come to him with all her attendant nymphs—Melite, and Doris, and -Galatea, and Panope?” - -“I’ve hearn tell of _her_,” said Job, touching up the wreath on Flora’s -head; “it’s in Lycidas: - - ‘The air was calm, and on the level brine - _Slick_ Panope and all her sisters played.’ - -“Jest so; I kinder like to read that piece. It don’t seem to have so -very much meanin’ to’t, I must say, but I sort of like the sound of it. -Them nimps lived in the sea, or folks thought they did, didn’t they?” - -“Yes, Job, as we live on the land. I’m by no means sure that I haven’t -heard and seen Nereides and Oceanides myself when I’ve been out by -moonlight on the bay or round the rocks.” - -“I guess they never was any round these parts; it’s too cold for ’em. I -knew an old sailor once that said he’d seen a mermaid, but I suppose you -don’t want me to stick a curly fish’s tail on your figure-head?” - -“No, indeed. Make her full length, like the most beautiful woman you -know.” - -“Hev’ you any idee how them young women used to dress. Master Torrey?” -asked the wood-carver. “I’d like to go as near the nature of the critter -as I could. I must say the notion takes my fancy. It’ll make kind of a -variety, and it’s a pretty sort of an idee to name a ship after a thing -that has its life out the sea.” - -“I thought you’d think so,” said Master Torrey, gratified. “Ichabod -Sterns said it was a heathenish name for a ship that was to sail out of -Salem.” - -“Well, you know Ichabod. He hain’t got much notion of anything of that -sort. But now what’s your notion of these ’ere water women? Kinder -cold-blooded critters they must have been, I’m thinking.” There was -something in this last remark which seemed to grate on Master Torrey’s -feelings, whatever they were. - -“Why so?” he said, a little shortly. - -“Oh, because it’s the natur’ of all the things in the sea. It must have -been but a damp, uncomfortable way to live for warm-blooded folks; but -tell me what they were like, or do you happen to have a picture of one?” - -“I’m sorry to say I have not.” - -“Did they think they was like folks, or did they live for ever?” - -“Some said they were immortal, others that they were only very -long-lived. Plutarch says they lived more than nine thousand years.” - -“Creation! What awful old maids they must have been! That’s more than -old Mrs. Skinner, who was eighty-six when she married John Dickenson, -’cause she said she wasn’t going to have ‘Miss’ on her tombstone if she -could help it.” - -“But then they always remained young and lovely, never grew old or -changed. They used to say that whoever looked on an unveiled nymph went -mad.” - -“Waal, I’d risk that if I could see one. But they was kind of onlucky -sort of critters, then, after all?” asked Job, who seemed to be inwardly -dwelling on some thought which he was keeping out of the talk. - -“Yes, to those who approached them rashly, but they were kind to those -who worshiped them with reverence and offered them the gifts they -loved.” - -“Waal, they wa’n’t very peculiar in that. The most of women is capable -of being coaxed if you only go to work the right way. I don’t know how -it might have been with gals in the sea, but it ain’t best to be too -dreadful diffident with the land kind always,” returned Job, with a sly -smile. “But about this figure of ourn. I suppose it ought to have some -kind of a light gown on, and hadn’t they—them nimps?—got no emblem, nor -nothing of that sort, like Neptune’s trident? I’m going to make a -Neptune for a ship Peleg Brag’s got. Her name was The Ann Eliza. But the -young woman she was named for, she up and married Jonathan Whitbeck, so -Peleg, he’s gont to call his ship The Neptune now. It’s the only way he -can think of to take it out on Ann Eliza, and I don’t expect that’ll -kill her; but didn’t these _nimps_ have nothing about them to show what -they were?” - -“Sometimes seaweeds, or coral and shells. Sometimes they held a silver -vase.” - -“Waal, I reckon I’ll take the vase, if it’s agreeable to you, and make -her holding it out, and put some seaweed and shells and sich onto her -head, and let her hair fly loose, as if the wind blew it back. She won’t -want no shoes nor sandals, nor nothing of that sort. What would be the -use to a critter that passes its life swimming round the sea?” - -“I see you understand. You’ll make her a beauty, Job?” - -“I’ll do my best. You’ll want her to be a light-complected young woman, -I guess.” - -“They say the Nereides had green hair, but Virgil says Arethusa’s was -golden, so we may make our nymph’s that color,” said Master Torrey, -turning away to the window. - -“Jes’ so; I’ll go right to work. I must get Lucy Peabody to put on a -white gown and come and let me look at her a little. She’ll do it. She’s -a real accommodating girl, is Lucy.” - -“But Lucy is not fair.” - -“No more she ain’t. Not white as milk, like Anna Jane Shuttleworth, but -she’s a nice, pretty girl, and will be willing to oblige me. I’d never -dare ask such a thing of old Colonel Shuttleworth’s daughter.” - -Master Torrey smiled to himself as he thought of the silent, stately -Anna standing as a model in the rude shop. - -“But I’ll give the figure a look like Anna Jane, if I can,” pursued Job. -“To my mind, she’s a great deal more like some such thing than she is -like a real flesh-and-blood woman.” - -To this Master Torrey made no answer, but smiled at the old man’s folly, -and passed into the street without even asking what would be the price -of the wooden sea-nymph. - - - - - CHAPTER II. - _THE SEA KINGDOM._ - - -I take it for granted that all my readers have heard of mermen and -mermaids. But in case any one’s education should have been neglected, I -will just say that they are like human beings, only that instead of legs -they have tails like dolphins, a fashion much more useful in their -element, and regarded by them as much more ornamental, than the style in -which people are finished on land. - -The merladies are very beautiful. They have long, golden hair, and have -often been seen sitting on the rocks by the seaside, combing their locks -with their golden combs and holding a looking-glass. They are also said -to sing in the most charming manner. I knew a Manx woman once whose -mother had seen a mermaid making her toilette. She described the sea -lady as wonderfully beautiful, and “singing in a way that would ravish -your heart.” - -“But as soon as she saw that she was watched,” said Katy, “she gave a -scream like a sea eagle and dived into the water. No one ever saw her -again, but I’ve heard the singing more than once when I was young.” - -Concerning the kingdoms of the sea and their inhabitants Hans Anderson -has written a pretty story, which I hope you have all read. The fullest -account, however, that I know of the mer countries is in the Arabian -Nights, Lane’s translation, where you will find the story of “Abdalla of -the Land and Abdalla of the Sea.” It is a pity that the date and place -of this interesting narration is left so uncertain, for to some minds it -throws an air of improbability over the whole story; however, it is -certainly the most authentic account of the world under the waters. So -far as I know, “Abdalla of the Land” is the only person who has ever -associated familiarly with mermen. - -There was, to be sure, Gulnare of the Sea, who married the King of -Khorassan and introduced her family to that monarch. But she was not a -proper merwoman, being destitute of their peculiar appendage, and being, -moreover, related to the Genii and Afrites of those parts. - -But in the chronicle of Abdalla you will find much that is curious and -interesting. There you may read concerning the “dendan,” that tremendous -fish which is able to swallow an elephant at a mouthful; and, by the -way, if you wish to descend into the sea undrowned, you have only to -anoint yourself with the fat of the dendan. But the difficulty seems to -be in catching this monster, who eats mermen whenever he can find them. -You, however, are in no danger even if you happen to fall in his way, -for he dies “whenever he hears the voice of a son of Adam.” So if you -should fall in with a dendan, you have only to scream at the top of your -voice and be quite safe. But concerning these wonders and many more I -have no time to write, seeing that if you can get the book you can read -it for yourself. - -Now there are just as many mermen and mermaids along the American coasts -as there are anywhere else, though they very seldom show themselves. I -heard, indeed, of a sailor who had seen one in Passamaquoddy Bay, but I -did not have the pleasure of conversing with this mariner myself, so I -am unable to state as an absolute fact that a mermaid was seen. - -If any of you are at the seaside in the summer, you can keep a sharp -lookout, and there is no telling what you may see. You would find an -alliance with a mer-person very advantageous if we may judge by the -experience of Abdalla. Jewels in the sea are as common as pebbles with -us, and in return for a little fruit a merman will give you bushels of -precious stones. - -You must be a little careful, however, not to offend them, for it would -seem that some of them are rather touchy and apt to be intolerant of -other people’s opinion in matters of doctrine and practice. - -Now, not far from the Massachusetts coast, out beyond the bay, is a very -beautiful sea country. There are mountains as big as Mount Washington, -whose tops, just covered by the sea, are bare rock, but which are -clothed around their base with the most beautiful seaweed, golden green -and purple and crimson. Through these seaweeds wander all manner of -strange creatures, such as human eyes have never seen, for there is no -truer proverb than that “There are more fish in the sea than ever came -out of it.” There are miles and miles of gray-green weed and emerald -moss where the sea cows and sea horses find pasture. There, too, are the -cities and villages of the merpeople, and many a pleasant home standing -in the midst of the beautiful sea gardens, blossoming with strange -flowers and bright with strange fruit. - -The houses are grottoes and caves hollowed out of the rock, and for the -most part very handsomely furnished, for there is a great deal of wealth -among the sea people. They have not only all the mineral wealth of the -sea, but they have all the treasures that have been lost in the deep -ever since men first began to sail the waters. Their soft carpets are -made of sea-green wool that the sea people comb and weave, for they are -skillful in the arts and manufactures. - -They have soft, lace-like fabrics woven of seaweed, silks and satins -that the water does not hurt. There is no coral on our Northern shores, -but they import it, and pay in exchange with oysters and -looking-glasses. The sea ladies dress in the most beautiful things you -can imagine, that is, when they dress at all, for in warm weather they -generally make their appearance in a light suit of their own hair with a -zone and necklace of pearls or jewels. - -This country that I am writing about has a republican form of -government, and is very prosperous and comfortable. It is a long time -since any foreign power has made war upon it, and it has had time to -grow and develop its resources. But at the time of which I write they -had just finished a seven years’ war with the king of a country lying to -the east who had tried to annex the sea republic to his own dominions. -This monarch had counted on a very easy conquest because the republic -kept a very small army, not big enough really to keep down the sharks. -Moreover, there was a large “Peace Society” in the country, every member -of which had maintained repeatedly, in the most public manner, that it -was the duty of every member to be invaded and killed a dozen times over -rather than lift up his hand in war against any creature with mer blood -in his veins. The king thought this talk of theirs really meant -something, I suppose they thought so themselves in peace-times, but when -the annual meeting came, about a week after the declaration of war, only -two members made their appearance, and they told each other that all the -men of the society had enlisted and all the women were busy making their -clothes and packing their knapsacks. The king was very much surprised to -find that these peaceable soldiers fought harder than any one else, and -when he was at last forced to conclude peace on the most humiliating -terms, it was the ex-President of the non-resistance society that -insisted on a surrender of his most important frontier fortress. - -“I thought you believed in non-resistance,” said the king, greatly -disgusted. - -“So I do, your majesty, for other people,” said the ex-President, -respectfully, and the king had to give way. - -But this is not a chronicle of the politics and history of the sea -country, but only of one particular merman’s fortunes. Our merman was -young and very handsome, and belonged to a very distinguished family in -his own state. It was said that they were in some way connected with -that royal race to which belonged Gulnare of the Sea—she who married the -King of Khorassan. It was whispered that the family were descended from -a younger son of this pair, who had married a mer lady, and displeased -both her family and his to such an extent by the marriage that they had -left the Eastern seas and emigrated to the English waters, and from -there into the new sea lands of the West. - -All these things, if they were true, must have happened centuries before -my merman was born. The legend was well known, and if it was founded on -fact, the family had human blood in their veins and a cross of sea -genii, for Gulnare was, as you will remember, not quite a -flesh-and-blood woman. However, the humanity in them was at least royal -humanity, and the King of Khorassan, as the story goes, was a very fine -gentleman. - -All the people of that country were fair-haired, big-boned people, with -blue eyes, but the race I am writing about were black haired and dark -eyed, with slender hands. They were rather delicate and slight in their -appearance, and they had a peculiarly graceful way of carrying their -tails, a manner quite indescribable in its elegance, but a family mark. -They were rather more intellectual than their countrymen and were fond -of literary pursuits and the study of magic, which in the sea land is -considered as a very essential part of a gentleman’s education. It is -taught only in the higher schools and colleges. - -Our merman’s old grandfather (his father was dead) was Professor of -Magic in the State University, and so expert in his own science that he -could turn himself into an oyster so perfect that you could not tell him -from the genuine article. It was said that once while in that condition -he had been nearly swallowed by a member of the Freshman class. For this -offence the young merman was called up before the Faculty. He apologized -very humbly, and said his only motive had been to see if he couldn’t for -once get the professor to agree with him. He professed himself very -penitent, and was let off with a reprimand, but he said afterward that -his great mistake had been in waiting for the pepper and vinegar. After -this accident the professor could never be induced to repeat the -performance except in a small circle of his intimate friends. - -Now, there was one curious thing about this family, and one which makes -me think there was some truth in the legend of their descent from -Gulnare and the King of Khorassan. - -All the other merpeople have the greatest objection to human beings, and -shun all inhabited coasts, seaport towns and ships. But every once in a -while a member of this race would show the oddest fancy for the shore -and a kind of longing after human society—a longing which of course they -never could gratify, for they could not live out of the water, and if -they had been able to desert the sea, the forked ends of their long -tails would have been of no use on land. - -A few years before the family left the English coast, a younger son had -actually married a human girl who went back to her friends and deserted -him on the shamefully false pretence that she wanted to go to church. -The poor merman went out of his wits and died, and was ever afterward -held up as an example to any of the younger ones who showed any signs of -similar weakness. To care anything for human creatures is counted -disgraceful in mer society, and the older members of the family for the -most part felt it their duty to express the greatest possible animosity -to the whole human race. The old professor of magic had once said that -he would swim a hundred miles to see a shipwreck if he were only sure -the people would all be drowned, but he was strongly suspected of having -saved a drunken sailor who fell overboard from a Cape Cod schooner. The -professor himself used to deny this story with great indignation, and -say it was of a piece with the slanderous invention about his family’s -connection with Gulnare of the sea and her misalliance. - -His grandson, however, if the story was hinted at in his presence, would -look grave and say that he had never supposed the story was true, but if -it were, his grandfather had only obeyed the dictates of mermanity. This -was a shocking speech in the ears of the merpeople. Our young merman, -however, had distinguished himself in the war, and no one cared to -quarrel with him. So they contented themselves with calling him “queer,” -and saying that “oddity ran in the family.” - - -It was the summer vacation in the sea land. All the commencements in the -mer colleges were just over. All the presidents of those institutions -had made their speeches in languages dead and alive, and told all their -classes what an enormous responsibility rested upon them, how they were -bound to “go forward,” and “to conquer,” and to “build themselves up,” -and to “develop themselves,” and be “leaders of their kind,” and, in -short, do something in proportion to the expense bestowed on their -education. This is a way they have in sea land. But naturally in the sea -they take things cooler than we can on land, and you wouldn’t believe -how very little difference the advent of all these expensively got up -young mermen made in the water world if you had not been there to see. -Now the old mer professor hadn’t had a very comfortable time. His class -that year was rather a stupid one, and with all the pains he could take -and all the “coaches” they could use they hadn’t passed a very good -examination in magic. One young gentleman upon whom he had thought he -could certainly depend being told to make himself invisible, which is a -very difficult problem, had made a mistake, used the wrong formula, and -by accident transformed the whole Board of Examiners, who were not -expecting any such thing, into cuttle-fishes. There was dreadful -confusion for a few minutes, for the student couldn’t remember how to -turn them back again, and as the spell could not be undone by any one -else, the members of the board got all tangled up together, while the -professor, in an awful temper, was trying to teach the young man the -right formula. - -[Illustration: “And by accident transformed the whole board of examiners -into cuttle-fishes.”] - -But they were all undone at last, only there was one immensely wealthy -old merman who was never quite sure in his mind that he had got back his -own proper curly fish’s tail, and not that of some other gentleman, so -that all the rest of his life he was in a puzzle as to at least half his -personal identity. This incident so vexed him that he did not give -anything to the college funds, as he had fully intended. This -circumstance and a few other accidents had so annoyed the professor that -instead of going to the North Seas with his grandson he shut himself up -in the house and began to write a book. The book was in opposition to a -theory put forth by a learned merman in the Baltic Sea that human beings -were undeveloped mermen. The professor, however, declared that they were -no such thing, but simply undeveloped walruses. He began his first -chapter by saying that, while he had the highest respect for the Baltic -merman’s acquirements, intellect, penetration and general infallibility, -he nevertheless felt himself obliged to declare that none but an idiot -or a madman could come to the conclusion of the learned man aforesaid. -He (the professor) wished to lay down his platform in the beginnings and -state that he differed from the opinions of the learned author on this -and all other conceivable points. - -“You’d a good deal better go along with me, grandfather,” said the young -merman, swimming into the room where the professor was sitting with his -big books all about him. “Think how nice and cool it will be among the -icebergs this hot weather. Hadn’t you better come?” - -“I won’t,” said the old professor, snapping and switching his tail -angrily round in the water, for the houses there are full of water, as -ours are of air. - -“I didn’t say you would, sir,” said the young merman; “I said you’d -better.” - -“Did you ever know me say I would do a thing when I did?” returned the -professor, angrily. “I mean, did you ever know me say I did do a thing -when I would? Pooh! Pshaw! That isn’t what I mean.” - -“Yes, sir!” said his grandson, respectfully. - -“What do you mean by that?” said the professor, sharply. “There’s that -catfish mewing at the door. Get up and let her in, do, and make yourself -useful for once in your life.” - -The young merman got up and opened the door for the catfish, which came -swimming in, followed by two little kitten fish. These, frisking -playfully around the room, soon overset the professor’s ink-stand. - -“There!” said the professor to his grandson. “That’s all your fault! -What did you let them in for? Open the windows and let in some fresh -water, do. Scat! scat! you little torments! I don’t believe the cook has -given them their dinner; she never does unless I see to it myself; your -sisters forget them. No, I’m not going to the North Seas; I can’t spare -the time.” - -“Don’t you think you can, sir?” said the young merman. “What odds does -it make about those forked creatures on land?” - -“Do you know this fellow has the impudence to pretend that they are -undeveloped mermen, that they’ll be just like ourselves after a series -of ages when their two legs grow into one, and that our ancestors were -actually of the same type as those low creatures that go about in ships? -But perhaps you agree with him, sir?” said the old professor, with a -look that seemed to say that if he did he might expect to be annihilated -on the spot. - -“Not I, sir. For aught I know we mermen may be undeveloped human beings. -I’ve sometimes thought so, I have such a sort of longing for the land.” - -“How dare you—?” began the old gentleman in great indignation. - -“Come, come, grandfather,” said the young merman, smiling. “You are not -angry with me I know; I presume you’ve felt just so yourself.” - -The professor was silent, and swam thoughtfully two or three times up -and down the room. The two little kitten fish went and sat on his head. - -“I won’t say but I have,” he remarked at length, “but it’s best not to -mention it. Where do you mean to go for your vacation?” - -“I thought I should go North along the coast,” said the young merman. “I -can’t help having a curiosity about the land, and if I am in a way to -observe any human creatures, I may pick up some facts to support your -theory that they are undeveloped walruses.” - -“Any one can see that who has ever seen them floundering about in the -water,” said the old professor, scornfully. - -“But the men drown and the walruses don’t.” - -“That’s because the men have not yet acquired the habit of not being -drowned,” said the professor. “When are you going?” - -“To-morrow, I thought.” - -“Very well,” said the professor. “Swim away with you now, and tell the -cook to feed these kittens; there they are nibbling the hair off my -head.” - -The next day the young merman set off on his travels. He bade good-bye -to no one but his grandfather and his two sisters. His best friend was -away as bearer of despatches to the secretary of state. - -“I wish he wouldn’t go near the coast,” said the older sister, -wistfully. - -“So do I,” said the younger; “I’m afraid for him. But, sister, now -honestly, don’t you wish you could see a human creature near enough to -speak to?” - -“No, not I,” said the elder, who had less of the family traits than any -of her relations; “I wish you wouldn’t say such silly things.” - - -Just as the young merman was going out of the front door, he met a huge -lobster coming into it, and without ringing. The young merman felt that -this was a liberty in the lobster, and was sure that his grandfather -would not be pleased. - -“Hadn’t you better go round to the back door?” he said, quietly. - -Now the lobster was no less than the old Witch of the Sea in disguise. - -“Round to the back door indeed!” shrieked the lobster. “Do you know who -I am, young man?” - -“I beg your pardon,” said the young merman; “I had no idea you were any -one in particular. The servant will admit you if you wish to see the -professor.” - -“I do,” said the lobster, in a huff, “but I won’t;” and she turned round -and swam away. - -The professor saw her out of the window. He knew who it was well enough, -but he did not like the Witch of the Sea. He thought females had no -business to study magic, and he said she practiced her art in a most -irregular manner. Moreover, she could do two or three things which he -couldn’t, so he naturally held her in contempt. - -“Ahrr! you old fool!” cried the lobster, shaking her claw at him. - -But the professor pretended to take no notice. “Those low-bred people -always call names,” he said to himself. “What an old humbug she is, and -what idiots people are to go to her for advice!” - - -The merman went swimming on his way, but as he swam he passed a garden. -It was rather a large garden, shut in by a hedge of sea flag and tangle, -with pink and white shells glittering here and there among the leaves. -Behind the garden was a very lofty and spacious grotto, where lived a -family with whom the professor’s household was very intimate. The merman -paused a minute, for some one in the garden was singing. The singer had -a voice that would have made people on land go wild to hear her. If you -can imagine a wood-thrush multiplied by fifty and singing articulate -music, you can have some idea of the mermaid’s voice. But in the sea -every one can sing, and they don’t care much more for it than we do here -for public speaking. She was singing a silly little song, but it was -joined to a sweet air, and the words were of no great consequence: - - “My goodman marchèd down the street, - ‘Good-bye, my dear, good-bye,’ said he; - ‘Good-bye, my dear;’ it might be ne’er - Would he come back again to me. - - “‘Good-bye, my love,’ I said aloud; - I kept my smile, I did not cry; - ‘Good-bye, my own,’ and he was gone, - And who was left so lone as I! - - “It was so long, so very long, - I kept myself so calm and still; - The days went on, the time was gone, - I lost my hope and I fell ill. - - “I could not rest, I could not sleep, - I hid myself from every eye; - And wearing care to dumb despair - Was changed, and yet I did not cry. - - “My goodman came up the street, - And from the street he called to me; - ‘Look out, my dear, for I am here, - And safe returned to comfort thee.’ - - “My tears fell down like summer rain, - I could not rise to ope the door, - Though once again, so firm and plain, - I heard his step upon the floor. - - “I was so glad, so very glad, - I had to cry and so did he; - But wars are o’er, and now no more - My goodman goes away from me.” - -“Is that you?’” called the merman when the song was done. - -Just over the hedge was a little arbor covered with trailing sea-plants. -As the merman spoke, two little white hands parted the broad crimson -leaves of a dulse that hung over the door, then there swam out one of -the loveliest mermaids in the whole sea. Her yellow hair shone like -gold, and was full two yards long as it trailed on the water, for -mermaids never wear their hair any other way. Her complexion was like -the inside of a pink-and-white shell, and her eyes were like two clear, -still pools of water, they were so pure and deep. As for the mer part of -her, the dolphin’s tail, I declare it was only an additional beauty, she -managed it so gracefully. I can’t begin to tell you how beautiful she -was. She was a very intimate friend of the merman’s sister, and he had -known her all his life—ever since they used to chase the fishes round -the garden and in and out of the rocks, and make baby-houses together. - -“Where are you going?” said the mermaid to the merman. - -“Only North a little for my vacation trip.” - -“Without saying good-bye?” said the mermaid, smiling as though she did -not care a bit. - -“I didn’t know you’d come home till I heard you singing, I sha’n’t be -gone long; what shall I bring you?” - -“A tame seal to play with, if you can remember it.” - -“Tie a string round my finger,” said the merman. - -“You can wear this,” she said, holding up a seal ring of red carnelian. -“I found it in the garden; I suppose it belonged to some human being.” - -It was a large seal ring, having two interlaced triangles cut in the -stone. - -“That’s a spell,” said the merman; “it will keep away evil spirits.” - -“Then wear it,” said the mermaid, holding it out to him, and he slipped -it on his finger. - -“Good-bye,” she said; “you won’t forget the tame seal?” - -“Certainly not; I’ll be home in time to dance at your birth-day party.” - -The mermaid swam away to the house, turning at the door to wave her hand -to her old playmate, but he did not see her. His two sisters had watched -their interview from an upper window of their own house. - -“He has no more eyes in his head than an oyster,” said the elder, in -quite a pet. - -“It would be so nice,” said the younger, with a sigh. “It would be just -the thing for him.” - -“Of course, and that’s the reason why he never thinks of it,” said the -elder, who had more experience. - - - - - CHAPTER III. - _THE FIGURE-HEAD._ - - -In the mean time, a most beautiful thing had grown out of the oak block -in Job Chippit’s shop. - -Day by day Job worked at the figure-head of the Sea-nymph, Master -Torrey’s beautiful new brig that was lying on the stocks all but ready -for the launch. Job spared no pains on his work, and his wonderful -success really astonished himself. - -Every one wanted to see the new figure-head, but Job kept it locked up -in an inner room, and would admit no one but Master Torrey and Lucy -Peabody. Lucy had been willing to put on a white dress and stand for a -model, but the figure did not look at all like Lucy. It was taller, more -slender, and the features were nothing like hers. Once or twice Lucy had -persuaded Anna Jane Shuttleworth with her into Job’s shop. The old man -had studied her face, and worked every moment of the young lady’s stay. -He stared at Anna in meeting-time in a way that almost disturbed that -young woman’s composure, but she looked straight before her and took no -notice. It was impossible to tell how she felt. Anna was always “very -reserved,” people said. They had an idea that treasures of wisdom, good -sense and virtue were at once indicated and concealed by that -statue-like air and silence. - -Master Torrey was delighted with the nymph, which was, indeed, most -beautiful. She stood on a point of rock, leaning lightly forward. Her -rounded arms upheld a silvered vase of antique fashion; her head was -thrown back; her hair, crowned with seaweed and coral, streamed over her -shoulders as though blown by the same breeze that wafted back the thin -robe from her dainty feet and ankles; the face was of the regular -classic type, yet not quite human in its cold purity; the eyes looked -out over the sea toward the far horizon. It was really quite -extraordinary how the old Yankee wood-carver could have accomplished -such a work of art. It looked, also, as if it might, if it chose, open -its lips and speak, but you were quite certain it never would choose, it -was so life-like and yet so still. - -Job had sent to Boston and procured finer colors than he had ever used -before, and laid them on with a cunning hand. He had painted the sea -lady’s robe a pale sea-green; over it fell her hair—not yellow with -golden lights, but soft flaxen; the eyes were blue, and the faintest -sea-shell pink tinged the lips and cheeks. It was altogether the most -beautiful figure-head that any one had ever seen. - -“There! I reckon she’s about done,” said Job as he laid down his last -brush and stood contemplating his work. There was an odd look on the old -man’s face, half satisfaction, half dislike. - -“She’s a pretty cretur, ain’t she?” he said to Lucy Peabody. - -“Beautiful,” said Lucy, but speaking with a slight effort. - -“Don’t you like her?” said Job in a doubtful tone. - -[Illustration: “‘Don’t you like her?’ said Job, in a doubtful tone.”] - -“She’s very beautiful, Uncle Job, but—but”—and Lucy hesitated—“I -shouldn’t want any one I cared for to love a woman like that.” - -“Waal, I can’t say’s I would myself,” said Job. “But this ain’t a woman, -you see; it’s one of them nimps. They wa’n’t like real human girls, you -know.” - -“But she is not kind,” said Lucy, with a little shiver. “She would see -men drowning before her eyes, and would not put out her hand to help -them. I think she took those pearl bracelets and her necklace from some -poor dead girl she found floating in the sea. She wouldn’t mind; she -would only care to dress herself with them.” - -“I won’t say but that’s my notion of her too,” said Job. “Do you know, -Lucy,” he continued, in a lower voice, “I can’t help feeling as if there -was something more than common in this bit of wood all the while I’ve -been doing it? It seemed as if ’twa’n’t me that was making of it up, but -I was jest like some kind of a machine going along on some one else’s -notion. Sometimes I am half skeered at the critter myself.” - -“You meant to make her like Anna Jane Shuttleworth, didn’t you?” asked -Lucy, suddenly. - -“Waal, yis, I did kind o’ mean to give her a look of Anna Jane, ’cause -Torrey, he’s so set on her, but I’ve got it more like her than I meant. -Somehow, it seems as if it was more like her than she is herself.” - -Lucy gave one more long look at the figure “I must go,” she said, with a -little start. “Good-bye, Uncle Job;” and she flitted away by a side -door. - -Just then Master Torrey came into the shop, and with him came old -Colonel Shuttleworth and his daughter. Colonel Shuttleworth was a -pompous, portly man, in an embroidered waistcoat, plum-colored coat and -lace ruffles. - -“A pretty thing! a pretty thing!” he said, condescendingly. “How many -guineas has she cost Master Torrey?” - -“You didn’t expect I was going to make her for nothing, did you, -cunnel?” said Job, who stood in no awe of the old man’s wealth, clothes -or title. - -“No, no, of course not,” said the colonel, trying to be dignified. “Um! -ah! it seems to me this figure has something the look of my daughter. -Anna, isn’t the new figure-head like you?” - -“I don’t know, sir,” said Anna, who had dropped into a seat and sat -looking at nothing in particular. - -“She’s so delicate, so modest, she won’t notice,” thought her lover. -“She is lovely, Job,” he cried aloud. “You have outdone yourself. Our -sea lady is no mortal, but a goddess. She has everything noble in -humanity, but none of its faults or weaknesses.” - -“Umph!” said Job; “I don’t know about that. I’ve heard some of them -goddesses was rather queer-acted people. Anyhow, I think I’d like the -women folks best, not being a heathen god myself.” - -“Why, Job, you don’t understand your own work,” said Master Torrey, half -angrily. “She is too pure to be moved by our passions, too much exalted -above humanity to be agitated by its troubles.” - -“Waal now, that ain’t my notion of exaltation,” said Job. “‘Seems to me -that’s more like havin’ no feelin’s at all, kind of too dull and stupid -and full of herself to keer very much about anything. This wooden girl -of ourn is uncommon handsome, though I say it, but bless you, Master -Torrey! she hain’t got no more brains in her skull than a minnow. She’d -be a kind of dead-and-alive sort of a critter always. If she had a -husband, she’d never bother herself if he was in trouble. If she had a -baby, she wouldn’t care much for it, only maybe to dress it up.” - -The old man seemed strangely excited in this absurd discussion. Master -Torrey, too, seemed much disturbed and not a little provoked. Anna Jane -sat calm and still, and wondered whether that light green color in the -nymph’s robe would become her. The colonel, who had not the faintest -idea what the two men were talking about, looked from one to the other -uncomprehending, and consequently slightly offended. - -“Are you talking about this wooden image?” he said, wondering. - -“Yes, to be sure, cunnel,” said Job, with an odd sound between a laugh -and a groan. - -“Come, child, it is time to go home,” said the colonel, loftily. - -Anna Jane rose and took her father’s arm. Master Torrey followed them -out of the shop without looking back or saying good-bye to his old -friend. In a strange passion, Job caught up the axe and looked at the -wooden nymph as if about to dash it in pieces. “What an old fool I am!” -he said. “_She_ ain’t only wood, and I’ll get my pay for her. -_Creation!_ it does beat all how contrary things turn out in this -world!” - -The figure-head of the Sea-nymph was carried through the streets in the -midst of an admiring throng and fixed securely in its place on the -beautiful new brig. A few days more, and the ship was launched and slid -swiftly and safely into the sea. That night it was bright moonlight. -Silver-gilt ripples were rising and falling along the coast and all over -the bay. Now and then a fish would jump, scattering a shower of shining -drops. Everything was very still around the Sea-nymph. She lay quite by -herself at some distance from any other craft. There was no one on board -but an old watchman, who was fast asleep. If he had been awake, he would -have seen a long, bright ripple on the water coming nearer as some sea -creature cut its way swiftly toward the new craft. It was our merman, -who found himself drawn toward the land by a longing curiosity too -strong for him to resist. - -“It is all so quiet and still,” he thought. “There can be no possible -danger, and I do so want to see what sort of houses these human -creatures live in. There’s a new ship. I’m a great mind to go and look -at it. What is that standing there on the end of it?” - -The merman swam on slowly, debating whether he should really go and -look. Something seemed at once to warn him away and to call him forward. -He could not tell what was the matter with him. Once he turned to swim -away. Then he made up his mind once for all, and dashed straight on -toward the ship. He said over to himself a charm his grandfather had -taught him: “Aski, kataski, lix tetrax, damnamenous,” words of power -once written on the fish-bodied statue of the great goddess of Ephesus; -but, dear me! it did him no good at all. All the while he was coming the -wooden nymph stood up in her place, holding out her silver vase in both -hands and looking over the sea with her painted eyes. - -“What a lovely creature!” thought the merman. “She is looking at me; she -holds her vase toward me.” - -She was doing no such thing, of course—the wooden image—but he thought -she was. He did not know that she would have looked just the same way if -he had been an old porpoise instead of a young merman. He swam closer -and closer. The moon shone on the painted face. The ship moved gently on -the water. The merman thought the lady had inclined her head. In one -moment he fell desperately, helplessly, in love with the oaken nymph. It -certainly must have been the doing of the old Witch of the Sea. Some -influence of the kind must have been at work, or else a merman who had -been to college would surely have had more sense than to become enamored -of an oak block. But whether it was the witch’s work, or whether it was -the drop of human blood in his veins, or whether it was fate, that is -just what he did—he fell in love with a wooden image. He forgot his -home, his old grandfather, his sisters, his best friend, who loved him -like a brother and who had saved his life in the war. As for the mermaid -who had given him the ring, he never gave her a thought. He didn’t care -for anything in the world but that painted image smiling up there and -holding its vase. He saw nothing but that, and, in fact, he didn’t see -that either, for he saw it as if it were alive. - -“Oh I wish I knew her name or what she is!” said the merman to himself. -“She can’t be human. She is too beautiful.” He swam round and round and -read the words “The Sea-nymph” painted under the figure. He gave a jump -almost out of the water. “It is a nymph,” he said—“one of the Nereides -or Oceanides. I thought they had left this world long ago. What can she -be doing on that ship?” - -He gazed at the wooden creature with all his heart in his eyes. He -wished he were human that he might at least be a little like this lovely -shape. He hated his own form. Was it likely the divine nymph would ever -deign to notice a creature with a fish’s tail? Finally he ventured to -speak. - -“Fairest nymph,” he said. - -He got no answer, but as the shadow of a cloud flitted across her face, -and then the moon shone on her, he thought the nymph smiled. If there -had been any possible way, he would certainly have climbed up to her, -though he knew he could not live five minutes out of the water. He did -not think anything about that, the poor silly merman. He was so -infatuated that he would have been glad to die beside her. He stayed -there the whole night talking to the wooden sea-nymph, and when the -image moved with the rise and fall of the water he thought she inclined -her head toward him. He said the most extravagant things to her; he told -her all he had ever thought or felt, things he had never spoken to his -best friend who loved him dearly; he poured out all his heart into the -deaf ears of the wooden nymph. The image kept looking out over the water -with its painted eyes, and the merman thought, “Now at last I have found -some one who can understand me.” - -It was growing to gray dawn when a huge sea gull came sweeping over the -water, and poised and hovered over the merman’s head. - -“Hallo!” said the sea-gull to the merman, “what are _you_ up to, young -man?” - -The merman was disgusted and made no answer. - -“You’d better clear out of this,” said the gull. “If they catch you, -they’ll make a show of you and wheel you round the streets in a tub of -water for sixpence a sight.” - -“Be so good as to reserve your anxiety for your own affairs,” said the -merman, haughtily. He had always been sweet-tempered, but now he felt as -if he must have a quarrel with some one. He had a general impression -that every living creature was his rival and enemy. He didn’t just know -what he wanted, but he was determined to have it. - -“Highty tighty!” said the sea-gull. “Don’t put yourself out. What have -we here? A pretty wooden image, upon my word!” and the gull perched on -the sea-nymph’s head and scratched his ear with one claw. The merman -went almost wild at the sight. - -“You profane wretch!” he shouted; “how dare you? Oh, good heavens, that -I should see her so insulted and not be able to help her. Oh, why can’t -I fly?” - -“’Cause you hain’t got no wings,” said the vulgar bird, flapping his own -wide white pinions. “Why shouldn’t I perch here as well as on any other -post? It’s none of your funeral.” - -“Post!” said the merman, in a fury. - -“Yes, post! Why? You don’t mean to say you think this thing’s alive?” - -“Alive! She is a goddess, a nymph, an angel!” - -“Well, you _are_ a muff,” said the gull, with immense contempt. “If I -ever! Look here! if you don’t want a harpoon in you, you had better -quit.” - -“I’ll wring your neck,” said the merman, in a rage. - -“Skee-ee-eek!” screamed the gull. “Will you have it now or wait till you -get it? Take your own way, if you only know what it is;” and the gull -lifted his wings and swept off over the water, laughing frantically. The -wooden lady kept looking over the sea. - -“What noble composure! what breeding!” thought the merman. “She scorns -to notice a creature like that. How much more noble and womanly is this -modest reserve and silence than the chatter and laughing of our -mermaids!” - -It grew lighter and lighter; sounds of life were heard from the shore; a -boat put out on the bay; presently the workmen began to come on board -the brig. - -“Any of those human beings can speak to her,” thought the merman. He was -frantically jealous of an old ship carpenter with a wooden leg. - -One of the workmen caught a glimpse of him. “Ho!” said he, “there’s an -odd fish! Who’s got a harpoon?” - -The merman had just sense enough left to see that if he was harpooned in -the morning he couldn’t court the goddess at night. He dived and swam -away, for mermen, although they are warm-blooded animals, are not -obliged to come up to the top of the water to breathe. - -He hid all day long under the timbers of an old wharf, and when it was -still at night he came out again and swam toward The Sea-nymph. Some one -had covered up the figure with an old sheet to keep the dust off. The -merman thought she had put on a veil. - -“What charming modesty!” he said. “She don’t wish to be seen by these -human beings, or perhaps I offended her by my staring.” - -He called her every lovely name he could invent or think of. He got no -answer, of course, but that was her feminine reserve, the merman -thought. - -“Speech is silvern, silence is golden,” he said. So it went on all the -time the new brig was being fitted up. The merman lived a wretched life. -Two or three times he was seen and chased by the fishermen. A talk went -about of the odd creature that haunted the water near the new ship. Some -one was always on the lookout for him, and once he was nearly caught. -They kept watch for him at night. It was only now and then that he could -worship his wooden love for an hour. - -All the time the old sheet was over her head, but the merman only loved -her the better. He hid under the old wharf by day, for though he knew -how to make himself invisible to mermen, the charm hadn’t the slightest -effect where Yankees were concerned. He lived on whatever he could -catch, but he had very little appetite. The shallow harbor water did not -agree with his constitution. He grew thin and hollow-eyed, a mere ghost -of a merman, but he was constant to his wooden image. - -Meantime, the ship was finished and the cargo was stowed away. One day, -glancing out from his place, he saw that the nymph was unveiled and was -standing in her old fashion, lovely as ever. She was looking straight at -him, the merman thought. “She is anxious about my safety,” he said, with -delight, for he did not know that the image just looked toward the old -wharf because it happened to be in the way. - -“Dearest,” he said, “I would follow you over the whole ocean for such a -look as that!” - -That night there were so many men on board the brig that the merman did -not dare go near her. The next morning the ship spread her sails and -went out of the harbor with a fair wind, bound for Lisbon and the -Mediterranean. That same evening there was a great gathering at Colonel -Shuttleworth’s. Master Torrey was married to Anna Jane. - -The merman followed the ship at a long distance. He dared not go too -near in the daytime for fear of the harpoon that had been thrown at him -once or twice. Then it came into his head that the lovely nymph was in -some mysterious way held captive by these human creatures. He swore to -deliver her if it cost him his life, for which he cared only as it could -serve his goddess, for that she was a goddess he fully believed. - -He swam in the wake of the ship, and it was very seldom that he could -come up and look his idol in the face. The sailors kept a sharp look-out -for him. They thought he was some sort of monster, the poor innocent -merman, and had harpoons ready to throw at him whenever he showed -himself. But for all this he followed The Sea-nymph across the Atlantic. -He knew he was not likely to meet any of his own people, for the merfolk -avoid ships whenever they can, and do not frequent the highway between -the two continents. - -One day, however, he was so possessed with a desire for the sight of his -love that, utterly reckless, he swam directly before the ship and -stretched out his arms to the wooden image. “I am here! I will die for -you!” he cried, for he thought she was suffering in her captivity and -wanted comfort. There was a shout from the sailors; one flung a fish -spear, another fired a gun. The captain ordered out the whale-boat, and -they gave chase to the merman, for such they now saw it was. It was all -that he could do to get away. He was a very fast swimmer, however, and -as he was not obliged to come up to breathe, they soon lost sight of -him. He distanced the boat, but he found when he stopped that the bullet -from the gun had grazed his shoulder, and that he had lost blood and was -suffering pain. “It is for her,” thought the merman as he tried to -stanch the blood with his pocket handkerchief. - -Just then a huge sperm whale came dashing up. - -“Why, what in the world are you doing here?” said the whale, surprised. -“Have those wretches of men been chasing you?” - -“Yes,” said the merman, his eyes flashing; “you may well call them -wretches. Do you know who it is they hold prisoner in their hateful -ship? The loveliest sea-nymph in the world.” - -“How do you know?” said the whale. - -“I have seen her. I have followed her all the way from home. She stands -holding out a silver vase. Every creature in the sea ought to fly to -deliver her. If I was only as big and strong as you! These men are your -enemies as well as mine and hers. I know how they kill you whales -whenever they can. You can sink that ship if you like and deliver the -goddess.” - -The whale was so astonished that he had to go to the top of the water -and blow. “My dear sir,” said he, diving down again, “you are under some -strange mistake. That is nothing but wood, that figure on the ship, as -sure as my name is Moby Dick.” - -“You great stupid creature, where are your eyes?” said the merman in a -passion, and yet he was rather struck by the whale’s remarks too. - -“In my head,” said Moby Dick, “and I shouldn’t think yours were. Why -they put some such thing on all the ships—women, dolphins, what not. -I’ve seen dozens of ’em. I know about nymphs. I used to read about ’em -in the old classical dictionary in our school. Every school of whales of -any pretension has one. If she was a sea goddess, do you suppose she’d -stand there in all weathers? Besides, there are no nymphs.” - -“Then you won’t sink the ship?” said the merman. - -“Certainly not; she’s only a merchant ship. If she was a whaler, I would -with pleasure. I’ve done it before now, but that was in self-defence. -I’m not going to drown a lot of folks because you have lost your wits. -Come, come, my young friend, go home to your family. I dare say your -mother don’t know you’re out. You are too tired to swim after that ship, -and you are hurt besides. Let me take you home on my back; I’d just as -soon swim your way as any other.” - -The merman was a little affected by the whale’s tone of kindness, but he -was too much possessed with his wooden love to accept the offer. - -“No! no!” he cried, “I must follow her to the ends of the earth. -Something tells me she will yet be mine.” - -“And suppose she should be?” said Moby Dick. “Why, she’s only a stick -cut and painted. What would the ladies of your family think if you -brought home a wooden wife?” - -“You are blind,” said the merman, swimming away. - -“You are cracked!” the whale shouted after him, but the merman was -already out of hearing. - -“Dear! dear!” said Moby Dick. “What a pity! If I can find any of the -mermen, I’ll tell them about him. He ought not to be left to himself;” -and he shook his huge head solemnly and swam away in an opposite -direction. - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - _THE BEWITCHED LOVER._ - - -Off to Lisbon went the brig Sea-nymph, and after her the poor merman. He -stayed there as long as the ship stayed, hiding under boats and behind -timbers, chased more than once, in danger of his life every hour, hardly -able to get a glimpse of his idol. The wooden nymph stood straight up in -her place, looking toward the city this time, because her head happened -to be turned that way. - -Once a priest going across the water in a boat happened to see him. The -priest took him for a demon, was dreadfully scared, and solemnly cursed -him, as is the fashion of priests when they are afraid of anything. -Besides, such is the approved mode of dealing with demons in those -countries. The report went abroad that there was an evil spirit in the -harbor. The Spanish and Italian sailors said innumerable prayers to the -saints and bought little blessed candles. The Yankees and Englishmen -hunted him whenever they could, for they had a curiosity to see what a -live demon was like. You may imagine what a life it was for the poor -merman. He was almost worn out when The Sea-nymph weighed anchor and set -sail for Sicily. He followed her, of course, for he was more possessed -than ever. - -And yet away down at the bottom of his heart he had misgivings. When day -after day went on and the nymph stood still in the same place, he could -not help thinking to himself, “What if it should be a wooden image, -after all!” - -But when this thought came into his head he drove it away, and called -himself all the names that ever were for daring to entertain such a -notion about his goddess. Was she not constant? Did she not always hold -out her vase toward him? He didn’t or wouldn’t think, the poor silly -merman, that it was because he always swam right before her and she -couldn’t hold it any other way. - -Not far from the Straits of Gibraltar the merman met his most intimate -friend, who had been looking for him a long time, and had only heard of -him through Moby Dick. - -“My dear fellow,” said his friend, “I am so glad to see you!” and then -he stopped, for he couldn’t help seeing that the other was not at all -glad to see him, and he felt hurt and disappointed. - -“Are you?” said the merman, coldly, and gazing after the ship sailing -away from him. - -“Why, of course. We’ve all been so anxious about you. Why haven’t you -written? Your grandfather has tried every spell he could think of, but -it all seemed of no use. The dear old gentleman is almost sick, and so -miserable about you that he has had no heart to finish his work, even -though the Baltic merman has come out with another pamphlet. Do come -home.” - -Now as his friend spoke our merman felt at once how selfish and -ungrateful he had been. But his passion for his wooden nymph had so -altered his nature that instead of being sorry he was only angry with -himself, and pretended that he was angry with his friend. - -“I suppose I am old enough to be my own master,” he said, haughtily. - -“Why, what has come over you?” said his friend. “I’m sure it was natural -I should come to look for you. If I’d been lost, wouldn’t you have tried -to find me?” - -The merman felt more and more ashamed of himself and grew crosser and -crosser. “Excuse me,” he said, coldly, “but I have business that I must -attend to. I don’t choose to discuss the subject;” and he swam away -after The Sea-nymph. - -“But look here!” said his friend, coming after him. “I must tell you -something. I’m going to be married to your youngest sister, and I want -you to come and be best man. The girls are breaking their hearts about -you.” - -“Oh, I dare say,” said the merman with a sneer. He had always been a -most affectionate brother, but now he had no room in his heart for -anything but his wooden image. - -“And there’s a dear little girl next door that will be glad to see you. -She’s to be bridesmaid, of course. It’s my belief she likes you. The -sweetest mermaid in the sea, she is, except your sister.” - -“She’s well enough for a mermaid,” said the merman, impatiently, for the -ship was going farther and farther away. - -“I think you ought to be ashamed of yourself,” said his friend, growing -vexed at last. “I shall really think that absurd story of Moby Dick’s -was true when he said you were in love with a wooden statue of a human -being.” - -“She’s not human,” snapped the merman, coloring scarlet; “she’s a nymph, -an immortal.” - -“Let’s have a look at her,” he said. - -“You are not worthy to behold her perfections,” said the merman. - -“Why, a catfish may look at a congressman,” said his friend, quoting a -sea proverb. “Is she on board that ship off there? Come on;” and away he -went and our merman after him. They came up with the ship, and there, as -usual, stood the wooden image staring over the water. - -“She’s watching for me,” said the merman. - -The friend said nothing. He swam round and round, and looked up at the -figure-head through his eye-glass. - -“Isn’t she a goddess?” asked our merman, impatiently. - -“Goddess!” said the other. “My dear fellow, it’s only wood as sure as -you are alive.” - -“No merman shall insult me,” said our merman, in a passion. - -“Who wants to? Do open your eyes, my dear boy, and see for yourself.” - -“I do; I see how she looks at me and holds out her silver vase.” - -“She’ll do as much for me,” said his friend, swimming before the ship. -Our merman was wild with rage and jealousy, for he could not help seeing -that she did. He drew his sword (for he wore one), made of a sword-fish -blade, and flew at his friend. “Defend yourself,” he said. - -“Nonsense,” said the other. “A likely story, I am going to fight you -about a wooden stick. As for looking at me, she’d do the same for any -old turtle.” - -The merman couldn’t but feel that this was true. But he only grew more -angry. He struck his friend with all his might. There was a dark stain -on the sea. - -“I’m not going to fight you,” said the other, turning very pale, “for -you are _her_ brother, but I think you’ll be very sorry for this some -time;” and he turned round and swam away as well as he could. - -Fortunately, after a little he met Moby Dick. - -“Hallo!” said the whale in a tone of concern. “What’s the matter?” - -“Nothing much,” said the other, for he wouldn’t tell the story. - -The whale suspected the truth. He sniffed and wiped his eyes with his -flipper, for he was a soft-hearted monster. - -“Come with me,” said he; “I’ll take you to a surgeon.” - -He carried the wounded merman to an old sea-owl who lived in a cave -under the rock of Gibraltar. The old sea-owl was sitting in his door -reading the newspaper when Moby Dick came rushing toward him, supporting -in his flipper the hurt merman, who was too faint to swim. - -“This young gentleman has met with an accident,” said the whale to the -sea-owl; “I want you to cure him.” The sea-owl laid down his paper and -took off his spectacles. - -“What concern is it of yours?” said the sea-owl. - -“That is none of your business,” said Moby Dick. “Take him into the -house and take care of him.” - -“You are weakly sentimental,” said the sea-owl. “I perceive that you -belong to the rose-water class. What is suffering? A mere thrilling of a -certain set of nerves. It creates a sensation which we call pain. It is -disagreeable. Suppose it is. Are we sent into the world only to enjoy -ourselves? Enjoyment is contemptible; the desire of happiness is base, -unworthy a rational being. Let us rise to more exalted feelings; let us -glorify ourselves in discomfort; and if we see any one basely -comfortable, let us make ourselves as disagreeable as possible, and -raise him to our own platform. What possible difference does it make -whether we live or die, or are cold and hungry? What odds does it make -in this huge universe? Are we nothing but vultures screaming for prey? -Let us cultivate silence, that I may have the talk all to myself;” and -the sea-owl looked at Moby Dick in the most impressive and superior -manner. “What difference, I repeat, does our happiness or misery make in -the huge sum of the universal—?” - -“Look here!” said Moby Dick, “if you don’t quit talking and tend to this -young man, I’ll swallow you. I don’t know as that will make much -difference in the universe, but it’ll make a sight of difference to -_you_;” and the whale opened his tremendous jaws wide and showed all his -teeth. - -The sea-owl took the merman into his office on the instant. He bound up -his wound and attended him very carefully, for he was by no means such a -fool as you would imagine from his conversation. The merman was cured -before long, and made the sea-owl a handsome return for his services. -The owl was just as much pleased as though the money had been a large -item in the sum of the universe. He gave the merman a present of his own -poems neatly bound in shark skin. He had several hundred copies in his -office, for he had issued them at his own expense. They had been much -praised, but some way they did not sell. The sea-owl said it was because -all the people in the sea were “Philistines.” No one knew just what he -meant, but when he called people by that name most all of them -experienced a sort of crushed feeling, and pretended to admire the -poems. Sometimes they would even buy them, but not often. Moby Dick -accompanied the young merman home, and they made up a story that his -hurt had been caused by a sword-fish, against whom he had run in the -dark. Nobody believed him, for some way every one knew the truth, but -all the members of the family’s own circle pretended to believe the -tale, for they were all very high-bred people. - -It had been intended that the wedding of the professor’s granddaughter -should be a very brilliant affair, but they felt so unhappy about the -grandson that they resolved to invite only a few intimate friends. Moby -Dick, of course, was among the number. He was too huge to come into the -house, but he put his nose to the window and ate ice cream with a fire -shovel for a spoon. The beautiful mermaid from next door was bridesmaid, -and looked most lovely. She seemed in better spirits than any one else, -and never said a word about her old playmate. Toward the end of the -evening she went out into the garden that was all glittering with sea -phosphorescence. She swam up to Moby Dick and said it was warm weather. - -“So it is, my dear,” said the whale, and looking with admiration at the -bridesmaid, who wore white lace and emeralds. - -“You came from Gibraltar, didn’t you?” said the mermaid, playing with -her looking-glass, which the sea ladies carry as ours do their fans. - -“Yes, where the bridegroom and I went to see after that bewitched -brother-in-law of his,” said the whale, for he was vexed at the merman. - -“Do you think he is bewitched?” said the bridesmaid. - -The whale scratched his head, which is not vulgar in a whale. - -“I never thought of it before,” he said; “but now you speak of it I -shouldn’t wonder if it was so.” - -The bridesmaid whispered in the whale’s ear. - -“I wish you’d come with me to the old Witch of the Sea,” she said. -“Won’t you, please?” - -“I’ll go to the ends of the ocean with you, miss, if you want me to,” -said Moby Dick; “but what for?” - -“Oh,” said the bridesmaid, looking straight in the eye which happened to -be that side of the whale’s head, “I’m a friend of the family, you know. -I’m very much attached to the girls and very fond of the professor. I -should like to help them if I could, and I think the witch is a wise -woman, and it wouldn’t do at all for the professor to go to her in his -position, but it won’t make any difference to me and you. Will you come -now? It isn’t far.” - -“Of course I will,” said the whale. “Just sit on my head, and I’ll take -you there in no time.” - -Just then the bride’s sister came out into the garden. - -“Are you going, dear?” she said to the bridesmaid. - -“Yes, I think I shall. Mr. Dick will see me home,” said the other -mermaid. - -“It’s been rather forlorn,” sighed the bride’s sister. “To think of his -loving a wooden thing!” - -“I suppose he had a right to if he chose,” said the mermaid a little -hastily. “I’m sure it’s nothing to me.” - -The bride’s sister was not angry at all. She kissed her friend -good-night, and when she and Dick had gone sat down and cried a little. - -“The poor dear!” she said. - -Meanwhile Moby Dick and the bridesmaid were on their way to the old -Witch of the Sea. She lived in a cave in a thick dark grove of seaweed. -She was sitting before the door talking with a gossip of hers, one of -the Salem witches, whose broomstick would carry her through the water as -well as through the air. The broomstick, which was a spirited young one, -was standing hitched at the door, impatiently stamping its stick part on -the ground and switching the broom part about to keep off the little -crabs. - -“Ho! ho!” said the Salem witch. “Here’s a dainty young maiden indeed! -I’m a great mind to stick a few pins in her.” - -“You better hadn’t,” said Moby Dick, grimly, for he was not at all -afraid of witches. “Ask the old lady any questions you like, my dear; -nothing shall hurt you.” - -[Illustration: “‘Ho! ho!’ said the Salem witch. ‘Here’s a dainty young -maiden indeed!’”] - -“If you would be so good,” said the mermaid, taking off her jeweled -necklace and zone and holding them out to the witches, “will you tell me -where the professor’s grandson is, and whether he cannot be induced to -come home?” - -“And what’s your interest in _him_?” said the Witch of the Sea, taking -snuff and looking at her sharply. - -“I am his sister’s friend,” said the mermaid, steadily; “otherwise it is -not a matter of consequence to me whether he spends his life in the -chase of a wooden image; but I am very fond of the professor, and I -think it a very sad thing that he should be left alone in his old age.” - -“Umph!” said the Salem witch. “Just the same, fish-tailed or two-legged, -in the sea or out of it. There’s a girl in our town as like her as two -peas.” - -“Young lady,” said the Witch of the Sea, “I haven’t had any hand in this -matter.” (But of course I can’t say this was true. I incline myself to -think she had had her finger in the pie.) “I can’t undo the spell—not -now. If you want to find your friend’s brother, you must go West toward -the coast.” - -“Take a bee line,” said the Salem witch. - -“I don’t know what that is,” said the mermaid, who didn’t know what a -bee was. - -“As the crow flies,” said the Salem witch. - -“Crow?” said the mermaid, perplexed. - -“As the mackerel swims,” said the sea witch. - -“Oh, I see,” said the mermaid. “Thank you very much. Pray keep the -stones. Good-night;” and she turned to Moby Dick. “You’ll go with me?” - -“To be sure,” said the whale. “That’s rather a dangerous coast for me,” -he thought to himself. “But never mind; if they come after me I can sink -a whaler as easy as nothing. I’ll go with her. She reminds me of a -whaless I used to go to school with;” and Moby Dick looked at the little -slim mermaid in her bridesmaid’s dress, and heaved a sigh about a -quarter of an acre in extent. “I’m your whale,” he said, cheerfully; and -away they dashed at the rate of a hundred miles an hour. - - -Every one in the sea knew that the professor’s grandson had fallen in -love with a wooden image, and was following it about the world. The very -porpoises talked about it to each other. The whole family were -dreadfully mortified. - -“Suppose he marries her!” said his sisters. - -“We never can take her into society. A real human being would be bad -enough, but a wooden one—” - -“I disown him,” said the old mer professor. “I desire that no one will -mention him in my hearing. If he would only come home, the poor dear -boy!” - -There was universal sympathy with the family. The very sophomores -behaved like gentlemen for as much as a week, they were so touched with -the old mer professor’s trouble. - - - - - CHAPTER V. - _THE SEA-NYMPHS._ - - -After his friend had left him, our merman swam once more after The -Sea-nymph. He felt wicked, ashamed, remorseful and very miserable, but -for all that he followed his wooden goddess. He was so worn out with his -long journeying and with trouble of mind that he could not keep up with -the ship—he who had once beaten a fin-back whale in a race. He had lost -sight of the brig before she went into the harbor of Syracuse, but he -knew where she was going, and he followed in her track. It was a -beautiful moonlit night. The water was all golden ripples. The ruins of -the ancient town stood up white, still and solemn in the flood of silver -light. The modern city did not look dirty as it does by sunlight, but -white and cool and still. Only a bell rung at intervals from the tower -of a convent. - -On a fragment of a broken capital that lay in the water near the island -shore of Ortyggia sat three lovely ladies. They looked young and -beautiful as the day, but they were very, very old. They had known the -place before the first Greek ship bore the first Greek colonists to -Sicily. The broken capital was the last bit of a temple that had been -reared in their honor ages ago, for these were the real sea-nymphs. They -had come back from the unknown countries where they went when men forgot -them, and the monks shattered their beautiful marble statues to replace -them with waxen virgins dressed in tinsel. They were taking a journey -just to see what sort of a place this world had grown to be. They were -all three rather low-spirited—as much so as sea-nymphs can be. - -“This is all so different,” said Arethusa. “It was hardly sadder in the -great siege; I could hardly find the place where my fountain was once.” - -“And nothing of Alpheus?” said Cymodoce with a little smile. - -“No, thank Heaven!” said Arethusa; “the stream is there, but it has -another name. I wonder what has become of the old gentleman? My dears, -you can’t think what a torment he was. I really don’t know what I should -have done but for Diana.” - -“Maybe you would have married him,” said Panope. “He was very devoted to -you.” - -“Not he,” said Arethusa. “He was determined to have his own way, but he -didn’t get it.” - -“Sing something,” said Cymodoce. “What concerts we used to have on this -very shore! Oh dear!” - -Arethusa began to sing. I only wish you had been there to hear her. - - “Years ago when the world was young, - And this weary time was yet to be, - A little bay lay the hills among - Where the hills slope down to the sand and sea. - - “The shepherd came down to the cool seashore, - Fearless and tall and fair was he; - Careless the cornel spear he bore, - As he paced the sand along the sea. - - “Low in the sky the red moon hung, - The wind went wandering wild and free; - To and fro the foam-bells swung - Off from the sand into the sea. - - “‘Come up, my love,’ he called, ‘oh come! - Give, oh goddess, once more to me - That fairest face in the whitening foam, - On the pebbly marge ’twixt the sand and sea.’ - - “The sunset faded like smouldering brand, - And never the nymph again saw he; - The shadow sloped from the tall headland - Off from the sand, out o’er the sea. - - “His was a being that, born to-day, - Grows old to-morrow and dies, and she - Lived on for ages as fair alway, - To sing on the shore ’twixt the sand and the sea. - - “Yet oh, my lover, by this right hand, - It was fate, not I, that was false to thee; - For thine was the life of the solid land, - And I was a thing of the restless sea.” - -As Arethusa finished her song, the merman came swimming wearily toward -the three nymphs. If he had been a human being, he would not have seen -them, but as it was they were revealed to his eyes. He knew what they -were in a moment. They were dressed like his wooden nymph, and Arethusa -carried a little silver vase in her hand, but they were not like the -figure-head, for they had sweet, kind faces, and could laugh and cry. -The merman made a most respectful bow, for he knew how to do it. - -“Well,” said Panope, kindly, “can we do anything for you?” - -“Lovely nymphs,” said the merman, “have you seen a ship pass this way -with one of your fair sisters on its prow?” - -“One of _our_ sisters?” said Arethusa, a little haughtily. “That seems -very unlikely.” - -“I assure you she is, my lady,” said the merman, reverently but firmly. -“She has her name, The Sea-nymph, written below her.” - -“He has lost his wits,” said Panope, sighing. - -“What a pity! Such a handsome youth!” - -“You don’t mean that wooden figure-head?” cried Arethusa. - -“Surely she is your sister,” said the merman, looking at Cymodoce, who -was more like the wooden nymph than the other two, and whose manners -were always a little stiff and prim. - -“My sister!” cried Cymodoce, quite bristling. “Am I related to a log of -wood?” - -Here Arethusa slyly pinched Panope behind Cymodoce’s back, for the truth -was Cymodoce had once been a wooden ship, and had been made into a nymph -to save her from a conflagration. She never would allow, however, that -this was a true story. - -“No, of course there is nothing wooden about you, dear,” said Panope, -soothingly. “Don’t be vexed. Let us help the poor boy if we can.” - -“He’s very like a Triton I used to know,” said Arethusa, aside. - -“I saw a ship pass,” said Panope, looking down at him with her kind blue -eyes. “Such a big ship! Not like the ones I used to see here years ago, -and it certainly had a wooden statue on the prow, but it was only a -wooden image; it was not alive.” - -“How strange it is,” thought the merman to himself, “that these three -goddesses should be jealous of my beauty—just like three mortal -mermaids.” - -“Jealous of that stick indeed!” cried Cymodoce, answering his thought. - -“Men!” said Arethusa. “Panope, my darling, they are just the creatures -they always were in the water or out of it.” - -“So it seems,” said Panope, playing in the sand with her little pink -toes like a mortal girl. - -“I assure you, sir,” said Cymodoce, gravely, “that you are under a -serious mistake. That figure is a mere painted figure-head, quite -incapable of a rational thought or instructive conversation.” - -“What we admire in woman is her affections, not her intellect,” said the -merman. - -“Look at me!” said Arethusa; and the tall nymph stood up before him in -all her immortal beauty and shook down her golden hair till it swept her -ankles. - -“My dear Arethusa,” said Cymodoce, “let me ask you to consider if this -is quite proper?” - -Panope only smiled, and Arethusa took no sort of notice. - -“Look at me,” she said, “and compare me with that wooden thing. Don’t -you see the difference?” - -A difference there certainly was. The merman felt a cold chill go to his -heart. For one instant his eyes were opened; for one instant he knew he -had been worshiping a stick. Then he would _not_ see or feel the truth. - -“Farewell!” he cried, desperately; “I will follow her to the ends of the -earth, whether she is alive or not;” and he swam away. - -“Poor fellow!” said Arethusa. - -“He looks a good deal like the pious Æneas,” said Cymodoce, who often -mentioned that gentleman. - -“I don’t see it,” said Panope, almost sharply. “He may be a goose, but -he is not a prig. I do wish you ever could talk about any one else, -Cymodoce! I am tired to death of the pious Æneas.” - -“So am I,” said Arethusa; “he was a humbug if ever there was one.” - -“What an expression!” said Cymodoce. - -“Never mind,” said Arethusa; “suppose we do this poor merman a good -turn, and get Aphrodite to make his wooden thing a live creature. Don’t -you think she would do as much for wood as she did for marble?” - -“We could ask her,” said Cymodoce. “I have some influence with her. I -was so well acquainted with her son, the pious—” - -“Oh bother _him_!” said Arethusa, who had been a mountain nymph -originally, and was apt to be a little brusque. - -“I don’t believe she’d be good for much if she did come alive,” said -Panope, looking down. “I’ve heard that match of Pygmalion’s didn’t turn -out very well. I saw the marble woman once. She was pretty enough, but -_so_ stiff, and she walked as though she weighed a ton, and hadn’t a -word to say for herself. And as for this wooden thing, the woodenness -would always remain in her mind and manners. But we can try. Come, if -you like;” and the three slipped into the sea and went swimming after -the merman, but he never saw them. He had caught sight of his wooden -goddess, and had no eyes for the real ones. He thought he had never seen -his idol looking so beautiful, so lifelike. “_She_ wood!” he thought as -he leaned back in the water and looked up in her face. Meanwhile, some -strange influence was at work upon the wooden image. A kind of thrill -ran over it. It began slowly to breathe. - -“Dear me!” thought the wooden creature, for it could think a little now. -“I must be coming alive! How very disagreeable! I can see—even feel. I -don’t like it. It’s too much trouble. What is that thing in the sea -staring at me?” and she actually bent her head and looked down. - -The merman, of course, was in ecstasies, for he thought she was coming -to him. - -“I certainly am growing alive,” thought the wooden thing. “I won’t come -alive; I was made wood, and wood I’ll stay; I won’t go out of my sphere; -I’m sure it’s not proper;” and she stiffened herself as stiff as she -could. “I will be wood,” she thought, and wood she was, for even a -goddess can’t make a thing alive against its own will. “Yes, this is -much the best way,” was the wooden image’s last thought, as the breath -of life went away from her and left her more wooden than ever. - -“Let it go, the stupid thing,” said Arethusa in a pet which was scarcely -reasonable, as the image was wood in its nature. “Come, my dears, let us -go from a world where no one cares for our gifts. Don’t cry, Panope -dear. There are just as many fools in the world as ever there were, for -all they pretend to be so much wiser.” - -“It is strange too,” said Cymodoce, “considering how long they have had -before them the example of the pious Æneas—” - -“_He_ never lost sight of his interest,” said Panope. “I wish we could -persuade that poor merman, but I know very well that the twelve great -gods couldn’t do it;” and the three vanished and were seen no more. - - -That night there came up a terrible storm. There was wind and rain and -thunder such as the merman had never heard. From far away came a thick -sulphurous cloud of smoke, and in the air was a dull red glare. The land -shook and trembled, for Ætna was feeding his hidden fires, filling his -inmost furnaces. The gale blew fiercely from land. The Sea-nymph snapped -her cable, and drove out of the harbor before the tempest. The merman -followed her. By the glare of the lightning he could see that the figure -stood in its old place holding out her silver vase. “What wonderful -courage!” he thought, for he did not know it was nailed there. The masts -went crashing into the sea. The sailors threw overboard everything they -could to lighten the ship. One of them sprang forward with an axe and -began to cut away the figure-head. The merman swam, balancing himself on -the crest of the waves; every one was too busy to notice him; he could -not hear the blows of the axe in the noise of the wind and thunder; he -did not see what the sailor was doing; he saw the image quiver under the -strokes of the axe, and thought that at last she was coming down to him. -“Oh come, come,” he cried, swimming directly below and holding out his -arms. The wooden image quivered and shook; it bent forward; the next -instant the solid heavy oak fell with a plunge and struck the poor -merman in its fall. He felt that he was dying, but he did not know what -had hurt him. “My own love, my sea-nymph,” he murmured; and he put his -arms round the figure-head that was bobbing up and down in the sea quite -unconcernedly. He kissed the painted lips. Then at length he knew that -his idolized nymph, for whom he had given his life, was nothing but a -carved log. It was well for him that his next breath was his last. - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - _LUCY PEABODY’S DREAM._ - - -Moby Dick went on his way, “emerging strong against the tide.” A -Nantucket ship saw him as he blew, and her boats put out after him. - -“Just get off a minute, my dear,” said he to the little mermaid whom he -carried. She did so, and then, instead of swimming away from the boats, -he put down his enormous head and went straight at them. - -“The white whale!” cried the sailors; and they did not throw the -harpoon, but went meekly back to the ship. They were bold enough, but -they were afraid of the white whale, for Moby Dick had sunk two or three -ships in his time and entirely reversed the whalers’ programme. - -Moby Dick executed a huge frisk on the surface of the sea, flapped his -tail on the water with a noise like thunder, and then dived down to -rejoin the mermaid. - -“All right, my dear,” he said, cheerfully. - -“I’m so glad you are safe,” said the mermaid, patting him with her -little hands. - -On they went through the water, and the coast was soon in sight. It was -growing dusk, and the lighthouse showed its red star over the sea. The -mermaid was silent, and Moby Dick did not trouble her to talk. - -Suddenly a beautiful woman appeared to them on the crest of a long -rolling billow. She made no effort; she did not swim, but moved through -the water by her will alone. She seemed a part of the sea, like a wave -come alive. - -“That is not a human being, surely,” said the mermaid, startled. - -“It’s very like that—you know—that wooden thing—that _he_ ran after,” -said Moby Dick in a gigantic whisper, “only it’s alive.” - -“She don’t seem as though she could ever have been wood,” said the -mermaid. “She looks kind. I don’t feel as though she were that—that -person. Please ask if she has seen our friend.” - -“Yes; my dear child,” said Panope—for she it was—answering the mermaid’s -thought, “I have seen him;” and the immortal sighed. - -“His family are very anxious about him, my lady,” said the whale, who -was conscious of an awe he had never known before, though he felt he -could trust the Sea-Nymph. - -“They need be anxious no more,” said Panope, gently and sadly. - -“What has happened?” asked the mermaid, turning pale, but keeping -herself very quiet. - -Panope went to her, and the immortal daughter of the sea put her white -arms round the mermaid and held her in a close and soft embrace. - -“My dear,” she said, very gently, “your old playmate is dead.” - -[Illustration: “‘My dear,’ she said, very gently, ‘your old playmate is -dead.’”] - -“You don’t say so, ma’am!” said Moby Dick, with a great sigh; and then -he swam away to a little distance and left the mermaid to the care of -the Sea-Nymph, for he was a whale of very delicate feelings. - -The mermaid looked into the blue eyes of the Goddess, and felt that the -countless ages of her being had but made her more wise and kind. She hid -her face on the immortal maiden’s bosom. - -“My sweet child,” said Panope, after a little while, “I cannot bring -your friend to life—it is beyond my power—but if you will, I can give -you an immortality like my own. I can carry you with me to a world where -death or pain has never come, and keep you young and lovely for ever.” - -The mermaid was silent a moment. Then she looked up into Panope’s face. - -“You will not be angry with me?” said she. - -“Angry, my poor darling!” - -“Then, my friends that I have loved have all been mortal. My mother is -dead, my twin brother was killed in the war, and now my old -companion—and I have known him so long! I think I should rather not be -so very different, but go to them when my time comes.” - -Panope caressed her hair with a soft hand. - -“I don’t know but you are right. Sometimes,” said the Goddess, with a -sad, tired look in her eyes, “I think I would be glad to be mortal -myself, except that I am glad to be a little comfort to you. I am sorry -I came back. Either the world has grown a sad place, or else I had -forgotten what it used to be. But I don’t know; I almost broke my heart -over Prometheus when I was quite a young thing. I could have helped him -take care of his beloved human race a great deal better than Asia, but -he never cared anything for me. It is all over long ago. Is there -nothing that I can do for you, my dear?” - -The mermaid was silent a minute. Then she said: - -“I think I should like to take him home to his friends. I know they -would wish it should be so.” - -“It shall be,” said Panope. “Wait here, and I will bring him to you. -But, my dear child, you are so quiet. All the mortal women I ever knew -in the old days, in the sea or out, would have torn their hair and -screamed, but you are so different.” - -The mermaid looked up with a little ghost of a smile, half proud, half -pitiful. “I suppose it is because I was born in American waters,” she -said. - -“Wait but a little,” said Panope. “The whale will take care of you. He -is a good creature. His great-grandfathers were pets of mine long ago. I -will soon come back again;” and the Nymph was gone. - - -Some time after the news had come to Salem of the total loss of the brig -Sea-nymph, Lucy Peabody was walking alone along the sands. She felt -weary, and sat down under the shadow of a rock to rest. The sun was just -setting, the west was suffused with a golden glow, the water lay, hardly -rippling to a low whispering wind, a sea of fire and glass. Lucy leaned -her head against the rock, and sitting there, she dreamed a dream. Along -the sands toward her came old Goody Cobb, whom everybody suspected of -witchcraft. She appeared so suddenly that Lucy in her dream thought she -had come out of the sea. - -“Ho! ho!” said Goody Cobb, with a cracked laugh; “so here is Madam -Peabody’s lady daughter come out to cry over her disappointment all by -herself? The man was a fool, sure enough, but I wouldn’t mind. Just let -me write your name down in a little book I keep, and you shall see our -fine young madam dwine away like snow in spring-time, and then we shall -see—” - -“You are out of your mind, Goody,” said Lucy in her dream; “but such -talk as that is not safe, for there are those in town who are silly -enough to believe witch stories, and you might get yourself into -trouble.” - -“Silly, are they!” cried Goody Cobb, growing angry. “But never mind. -Just let me have your name, and we shall see what we shall see. Look at -the pretty necklace I will give you;” and she drew from her pocket a -chain of shining green stones and held it up before the girl’s eyes. - -“I will have nothing to say to you or your gifts,” said Lucy, steadily. -“Pass on your way, Goody, and leave me alone.” - -“So you think yourself too good for me!” said the witch in a rage. “Let -me tell you that my family is as good as yours, and better. My -grandfather was a minister—ay, and a noted one—while yours was selling -clams round the streets.” - -It was a very odd thing that while Goody Cobb had become a witch, -renounced her baptism and sold herself to the enemy of mankind, she was -yet very proud of the eminent divine, her grandfather. - -“I’ll be the death of you! I’ll stick pins in you, and set my imps to -pinch you black and blue!” screamed Goody Cobb, with the look of a -possessed woman, as she was. - -Suddenly, as Lucy dreamed—so suddenly that she seemed to grow out of the -air—there stood on the sand between herself and the witch a tall and -beautiful woman in shining raiment of green and silver, with golden hair -that fell loosely to her ankles. She gazed sternly on the witch; a -divine wrath made her blue eyes awful. - -“You earth-born creature!” she cried as she caught the green necklace -from the old woman’s trembling hand. “This girl is a child of the ocean, -and is in my care;” and Lucy dreamed that she felt glad to remember how -she had been born on the voyage her mother made with her father to -Calcutta. “Stay where you are for ever!” continued the stranger lady, -raising her white hand with a gesture of command. “You will wreck no -more ships—you, nor your sister witch.” And then as she stood Goody Cobb -stiffened into stone and became a black rock. - -“You need not be afraid of me, my dear,” said the dream lady to Lucy. “I -never hurt any one in my life. I am only an innocent Sea-Nymph, and I -am—or I was—the helper of all the sailor-folk, and your father is a bold -seaman.” - -Lucy dreamed that she was very much surprised, which was curious, for in -a dream the more remarkable a thing is, the less it astonishes the -dreamer. - -“But I thought there never were any nymphs,” she said, perplexed. - -The sea-maiden smiled a queer little smile—half sad, half amused. - -“Do you know,” she said, “that since men left off believing in them and -building temples, the gods all declare that there never were such things -as human creatures, and that it was all a delusion of ours? Keep this;” -and she dropped the necklace into Lucy’s lap. “It belonged to one who -will not care to wear it now. Farewell;” and the goddess bent down and -lightly kissed the girl’s forehead, and the next instant Lucy was alone. -She woke up, as she thought, and sat still for a moment. - -“What a singular dream!” she said to herself. Then she looked round, and -saw a black rock standing beside her, “Was that rock there? I don’t -remember it, but of course it must have been.” She rose to her feet. -Something fell glittering on the sand. She picked it up. It was a long, -shining necklace of green stones. - -“This is very strange!” said Lucy, thoughtfully. “But I suppose I had -better take them home. They must have been washed up from the sea and -caught to my gown some way. How pretty they are! I wonder if they -belonged to some one who is drowned?” - -She put the necklace into her pocket, and turned to go home. She had -gone but a little way when she met Job Chippit. - -“Uncle Job,” she said, “I have found something on the sand. Do you think -any one in town has lost it, or that it was washed up by the sea?” - -Job examined closely the emerald necklace. “This never belonged to -anyone in our town, Lucy,” he said; “most likely the tide washed it up -in the last storm. Yours it is by all right if no one comes to claim it; -and be keerful of it, for I expect it’s awful valuable. But what’s -happened to you?” - -“Why?” - -“You’ve got an odd look about you, some way, but I never see you look so -pretty. Has anything happened?” - -“No,” said Lucy, quietly, “only I sat down to rest and fell asleep, and -had a very strange dream. Good-night, Uncle Job.” From that evening -Goody Cobb was never seen in Salem town. - -Job Chippit continued his walk, thoughtfully whittling a little stick. -Before long he overtook Master Isaac Torrey, who was walking along the -shore with his head down, seeming to notice nothing but the sand at his -feet. Master Torrey had quite left off his wild ways. He made no more -foolish, fanciful speeches about nymphs and goddesses, and such -nonsense. “Anna Jane had made a sensible man of him,” said his -father-in-law. “He was greatly improved,” said every one, with the -exception of Ichabod Sterns and Job Chippit. - -Master Torrey had avoided the wood-carver since his marriage. His -father-in-law thought it a good sign. “He had been quite too familiar -with that person,” thought the colonel. But this night Master Torrey did -not avoid him, though he only nodded without speaking in answer to Job’s -“Good-evening,” and then the two walked on in silence. - -“That’s an odd-looking thing on the beach,” said Job at last. - -They went up to the dark mass Job had pointed out. There on a heap of -weed, thrown up by the late storm, lay the wooden nymph, the paint -almost washed away, and there, with its arms tightly clasped about her -neck, lay a strange creature, half fish, half human. - -“As sure as the world, it’s a merman!” said Job; “and there really are -such critters, after all! Poor fellow! The human part of him was pretty -good-lookin’ when he was alive. See what a dent he’s got in his head!” - -“And this is the figure-head of The Sea-nymph,” said Master Torrey. -“Don’t you know it?” - -“To be sure! Well, it does beat all! What shall we do with the merman? -I’d kind of hate to make a show of him. He’s a sort of man, and I ’spose -he had his feelings anyhow. Look at the empty scabbard and the -sword-belt; and he’s got a ring on his finger.” - -Job bent down and tried to unfold the dead hand from its close clasp. At -that moment, though it was very calm, a huge wave rose from the sea, and -came thundering up the beach, covering the two men with spray. When it -retreated the dead merman and the figure-head were gone, and up from the -sea came a low sobbing sound. - -Master Torrey and Job stood watching, surprised and startled. Another -minute, and up came a second huge wave, bearing upon its crest the oaken -sea-nymph. On it rolled—a mountain of water. It dashed its burden upon -the jagged rocks once, twice, thrice, and strewed the shattered -fragments over sea and sand. Job drew a long breath. - -“Waal,” said he, “there goes the best piece of wood I ever chipped. Tell -ye what, philosophy won’t explain everything. ’Tain’t best to be too -rational if you want to have any insight into things in _this_ world. If -that wa’n’t done a-purpose, I never see a thing done so!” - -They turned back and walked toward the town. Far away in the offing a -whale sent up an enormous jet, a sea-gull screamed wildly above their -heads. - -“Going to say anything about this?” said Job at last. - -“What would be the use?” said Master Torrey, sharply. “Half of them -would not believe you; and who wants to set all the fools in the place -chattering?” - -“Not I! I’m not over-fond of answering questions. I’d rather ask ’em,” -said Job. “Do you know, putting this and that together, and the story of -the queer fish that hung round the ship, I’ve got a notion that poor -fishy thing fell in love with that figger-head of ourn? You couldn’t -expect such a critter as he was to have more sense than a landsman, and -I expect the log fell on him when the brig went to pieces and killed -him.” - -“So much the better for him if he had given his soul to a wooden image,” -said Master Torrey, bitterly. “Good-night;” and he left Job and walked -slowly back to his handsome new house. Job looked after him wistfully. -Just then old Ichabod came up and saluted the wood-carver. - -“Do you know, Ichabod,” said Job, “that Master Torrey and I just found -the figure-head of the poor Sea-nymph, all shattered to bits on the -rocks? The waves brought her all this way to smash her at last.” - -“I wish they had smashed her at first,” said Ichabod. - -“Why?” said Job, with a curious look. - -“Because,” said Ichabod, “she was an unlucky creature from the first. -She was too much alive for a wooden image, and too wooden to be a live -woman, much less a goddess.” - - _FINIS_ - - - - - Transcriber’s Notes - - ---Copyright notice provided as in the original—this e-text is public - domain in the country of publication. - ---Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and - dialect unchanged. - ---In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the - HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.) - ---Released the other part of this printed volume, Eva’s Adventures in - Shadow-Land, as a separate Gutenberg edition, but retained the - original combined title-page as a bibliographic record. - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Merman and The Figure-Head, by -Clara F. Guernsey - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MERMAN AND THE FIGURE-HEAD *** - -***** This file should be named 53901-0.txt or 53901-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/9/0/53901/ - -Produced by David Edwards, Stephen Hutcheson, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This book was produced from scanned images of public -domain material from the Google Books project.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/53901-0.zip b/old/53901-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 55d89d2..0000000 --- a/old/53901-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53901-8.txt b/old/53901-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index bbc356c..0000000 --- a/old/53901-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,2803 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's The Merman and The Figure-Head, by Clara F. Guernsey - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Merman and The Figure-Head - -Author: Clara F. Guernsey - -Release Date: January 6, 2017 [EBook #53901] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MERMAN AND THE FIGURE-HEAD *** - - - - -Produced by David Edwards, Stephen Hutcheson, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This book was produced from scanned images of public -domain material from the Google Books project.) - - - - - - -[Illustration: "He gazed at the wooden creature with all his heart in -his eyes." Page 62.] - - - - - ADVENTURES - IN - Shadow-Land. - - - CONTAINING - - Eva's Adventures in Shadow-Land. - By MARY D. NAUMAN. - - AND - - The Merman and The Figure-Head. - By CLARA F. GUERNSEY. - - - TWO VOLUMES IN ONE. - - _WITH ILLUSTRATIONS._ - - - PHILADELPHIA - J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO. - 1874. - - - Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, by - J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO., - In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. - - Lippincott's Press, - Philadelphia. - - - - - THE MERMAN - AND - THE FIGURE-HEAD. - - - - - CONTENTS. - - - CHAPTER I. - PAGE - The Sea-Nymph 7 - - CHAPTER II. - The Sea Kingdom 28 - - CHAPTER III. - The Figure-head 52 - - CHAPTER IV. - The Bewitched Lover 74 - - CHAPTER V. - The Sea-Nymphs 90 - - CHAPTER VI. - Lucy Peabody's Dream 103 - - - - - THE MERMAN - AND - THE FIGURE-HEAD. - - - - - CHAPTER I. - _THE SEA-NYMPH._ - - - "I may be wrong, but I think it a pity - For a movable doll to be made so pretty." - _Doll Poems._ - -"I shall call her the Sea-nymph," said Master Isaac Torrey. - -"Umph!" said his clerk, Ichabod Sterns, looking over his spectacles at -his master. - -"And why not The Sea-nymph, pray?" demanded Master Torrey. "Why, I say, -should I not call my fine new brig The Sea-nymph if it pleases my -fancy?" - -"Fancy!" said Ichabod Sterns, putting his head on one side. "Fancy! -Umph!" - -Now this was most exasperating conduct on Ichabod's part, and as such -Master Torrey felt it. - -"Yes, if it pleases my fancy," he repeated, defiantly. "What right have -you, Ichabod Sterns, to object to that, I should like to know? If I -chose to name her after the whole choir of all the nymphs that ever swam -in the sea--Panope and Melite, Arethusa, Leucothea, Thetis, -Cymodoce--what have you to say against it? Isn't she to swim the seas -and make her living out of the winds and waves? And what can you object -to 'The Sea-nymph?' I'd like to hear. But it's your nature to object, -Ichabod Sterns. I've no doubt that you came objecting into the world, -and I've no doubt that when your time comes you'll object to dying. It -would be just like you." - -"And death will mind my objections no more than you, Master Torrey," -said the old clerk, smiling rather grimly as Master Torrey ceased his -pacing up and down the room and flung himself into a chair. - -"But what _is_ your objection to the name?" asked the merchant, calming -down a little. - -"Did I object?" said Ichabod Sterns. - -"Didn't you? You were bristling all over with objections from the toe of -your shoe to the top of your wig." Ichabod involuntarily put up his hand -to his wig. "Why isn't it a good name for a ship?" - -"Nay, I know naught against it, Master Torrey, only it is a heathenish -kind of name for a ship that is to sail out of our decent Christian town -of Salem." - -"Heathenish! Let me tell you, Master Ichabod, that this world owes a -vast deal to the heathen--more than she does to some Christians I could -name." - -Now this awful speech was enough to make the very pig tails of many of -Master Torrey's acquaintance stand on end with horror and surprise. But -Ichabod was used to his master's ways, so he did not jump out of his -chair, but only looked to the door to be sure that no one had overheard -the terrible statement, for had such been the case there is no telling -what might have come to pass. - -"How do you make that out, Master Torrey?" he said, composedly. - -"Did you ever happen to hear of Socrates or Cicero?" - -"Yes, I've heard of 'em," said Ichabod. - -"And did you ever hear of the Duke of Alva, or Cardinal Pole, or Bloody -Queen Mary, or Catenat?" - -"Yes, I've heard of 'em," returned Ichabod again, a little fiercely. - -"And which was the better man, the Athenian or the Christians who burnt -their fellows at the stake?" said Master Torrey, triumphantly, as one -who had made a point. - -"Umph!" said Ichabod; "I'm not a scholar like you, Master Torrey, but -I'd like you to tell me whether they were Christians by name that -poisoned Socrates and murdered Cicero?" - -"Well, no," said the merchant. - -"Umph!" said Ichabod Sterns again, leaning back on his chair and rubbing -his hands slowly one over the other. - -"Well, what of that?" said Master Torrey, a little taken aback. - -"Oh, nothing, sir," said Ichabod; "we have wandered a long way from the -name of the new brig." - -"She shall be The Sea-nymph," said Master Torrey with decision. "What -could be better?" - -"I thought, Master Torrey, you might have liked to call her the Anna -Jane," said Ichabod, with a little cracked laugh like an amused crow. - -Master Torrey colored high, but not with displeasure. - -"I wouldn't venture, Ichabod, I wouldn't dare. She's too shy, too -modest, to be pleased with such an open compliment." - -"Umph!" said the clerk again. It seemed to be a way he had. "But you are -determined to call her The Sea-nymph, Master Torrey?" - -"Ah, am I!" replied Torrey, who seemed by no means disposed to pursue -the subject of the "inexpressive she," whoever it might be. "And she -shall have the handsomest figure-head that Job Chippit can carve; and it -sha'n't be a mere head and shoulders either, it shall be a full-length -figure." - -"It will cost a good penny, master. Job's prices are high." - -"There's another objection! Who cares what it costs? Am I a destitute -person? Am I an absolute pauper? Am I like to apply to the selectmen to -be supported by the town?" - -"Not yet, master," said Ichabod, gathering his papers together. "But if -we go to following our _fancies_"--scornful emphasis--"there is no -telling where we may end;" and without giving his master time to reply, -Ichabod sped out of the counting-room. - -Now I am not going to tell you a long story about Master Torrey, though -I might do so if I had not a tale to tell you about something -else--namely, this sea-nymph and the merman who figure at the head of -this story. I was once told by a schoolmaster that in writing there was -"nothing so important as a strict adherence to facts;" "fax" he called -them. I treasured up this valuable precept in the inmost recesses of my -mind, and I mean to adhere to facts if I possibly can. But I can't -adhere to facts till I get them, and to do that I don't see but I shall -have to tell you a little about Master Isaac Torrey, merchant of Salem, -who was the means of putting this wonderful figure-head in the merman's -way. He was a merchant of Salem when Salem was a centre of trade, and -sent many a brave ship to the Indies and the Mediterranean. He was -thirty-four years old, and looked ten years younger. He was a man -inclined to extravagance and luxury. He wore the handsomest waistcoats -and the finest lace of any one in town. He had been educated in the -gravest, strictest fashion of those grave days. His parents would have -been horrified if they had found him reading a novel or a play, but they -urged him on to study Virgil and Homer. - -Now if you will promise, my young readers, never to tell your respected -instructors, I will let you into a secret. The truth is that the poems -of Virgil and Homer are all full of stories as interesting and charming -as any boy or girl could desire. But this is a circumstance which most -school-teachers make it their first object in life to conceal, and they -generally succeed so well that their pupils for the most part go through -their whole course of education and never discover that their Virgils -and Homers are anything but stupid school-books--a sort of intellectual -catacombs enshrining the dryest bones of grammar and parsing. - -Now and then, however, a boy or girl finds out that there is food for -the imagination in classic poetry. Such had been the case with Isaac -Torrey, and the verses that he read with his tutor took such a hold upon -him that he became what some of his friends called "half a heathen." Not -but that an acquaintance with the classics was thought becoming, nay, -essential, to the character of a gentleman. In the speeches and writings -of those days a due seasoning of allusions to the old gods and a -sprinkling of Latin quotations was considered the proper thing. But this -learning was rather looked upon as solid and ponderous furniture for the -mind--an instrument of mental discipline. Fancy, imagination, amusement, -were ideas much too light and frivolous to be connected with anything so -grave, solid and respectable as the intellectual drill for which alone -Latin and Greek were intended. So when Isaac Torrey talked about the old -gods as if they had been real existences, and spoke of Achilles, Hector -and Andromache as though they had been live creatures, he rather -startled the excellent young divinity student who was his tutor. - -Once upon a time his father detecting a smell of burning followed it up -to Isaac's room, where he found his son in the midst of a cloud of blue -smoke. He asked the cause, and was told that in order to procure fair -weather for the next day's fishing excursion he (Isaac) had been -sacrificing a paper bull to Jupiter. - -Mr. Torrey senior was inexpressibly shocked at the thought that his son -should have been guilty of such a heathenish performance. He gave the -boy a lecture of an hour long, ending with a whipping. He called in the -minister to talk to him. That gentleman, on being informed of the act of -idolatry perpetrated in his parish, only took a prodigious pinch of -snuff and said: "Pooh! pooh! child's play! child's play! No use to talk -about it. Let the boy alone." Mr. Torrey had the highest respect for his -clergyman, and the boy _was_ let alone accordingly, and was deeply -grateful to the Rev. Mr. Bartlett. - -Isaac grew up tall and handsome, went to school and to college, and in -spite of numerous prophecies that he would never be good for anything, -neither went into debt nor disgraced himself in any way. In due course -of time he succeeded to his father's business, and astonished every one -by making money and being successful, in spite of his tasteful dress, -his "wild ways" of talking and a report that he actually wrote poetry. - -At the present time he was devoted to Miss Anna Jane Shuttleworth, a -beautiful still image of a girl, who was supposed to have a great fund -of good sense, propriety, prudence and piety, because she liked to sit -still and sew from morning to night, and hardly ever opened her lips. -Ichabod Sterns was the old clerk of Isaac's father. He and his young -master exasperated each other in many ways, but they were fond of each -other for all that. - -From the counting-house on the wharf and the talk with Ichabod Sterns, -Master Torrey went to the workshop of Job Chippit, who in those days was -famous for his skill in the carving of figure-heads. - -In these times Job would probably have been a sculptor, have gone to -Rome and been famous in marble and bronze. But the idea of such a thing -had never entered his brain, and he went on from year to year making his -wooden figures without any thought of a higher calling. He was a little -dried, brown old man, with bright eyes slightly near-sighted. Year after -year he carved Indian chiefs, eagles and wooden maidens for the Sally -Anns and Susan Janes that sailed from the New England ports, portraits -of public men, likenesses of William and Mary. He had once made a -full-length figure of Oliver Cromwell for a certain stiff-necked old -merchant of Boston who called his best ship after the great Protector--a -statue which every one thought his finest work. "It was so natural," -said the good folks of Salem, and really I don't know that they could -have said anything better even if they had been art critics and had -written for the newspapers. - -True it was that all Job's works had a certain live look to them that -was almost startling sometimes. The Indians clenched their hatchets with -a savageness quite alarming; they looked as though they might open their -wooden lips and whoop. His female figures had life and character. Each -governor, senator or general had his own peculiar expression and style. - -Job was an artist, and, what was more, he was a well-paid artist. He -quite appreciated his own genius, and got almost any prices he liked to -ask for his signs and figure-heads. Job was the fashion, and no ship of -any pretension sailed from a harbor along the coast but carried one of -his masterpieces on the bow. - -As Master Torrey entered his shop he was just putting the last touches -of paint on an oaken bust destined to adorn Captain Peabody's little -schooner, The Flora. "So you have nearly finished The Flora's -figure-head," said Master Torrey, whose tastes led him to be a frequent -visitor at Job's shop. - -"And a pretty creature she is," said Job, suspending his paint-brush -full of the yellow-brown pigment with which he was tinging the rippled -hair of the wooden lady, which was crowned with a garland of flowers -carved with no mean skill. - -"And the flowers! Don't you think they are an improvement? What did -Captain Peabody say to them?" - -"He didn't jest like them at first," replied Job, continuing his work. -"I didn't myself, to begin with, for you know the ship is called after -his wife, and nobody ever see old Mis' Peabody going round with flowers -in her hair; but the captain, sez he, 'Job, I want to have you make it -somethin' like what Mis' Peabody was when she was a young woman, ef you -kin,' sez he. 'She was a most uncommon pretty girl when I went -a-courting in Salsbury.' Well, I was kind of struck with the idee, and -the next day I went to meeting, and I sot and sot, and kind of studied -the old lady's face all through meetin'-time; and when they stood up to -sing, the choir sang 'Amsterdam.' You know it's a kind of livening sort -of hymn. The old lady, she kind of brightened up, and it seemed as if I -could see the young face sort of coming out behind the old one. Thinks -I, 'Job Chippit, you've got it,' and when I come home, though it was the -Sabbath day, I couldn't hardly keep my hands off the tools, and the -minute the sun was down I went at it. Then when you come in the next day -and told me about the Flora them old folks used to think took care of -the flowers and the spring, it seemed to suit so well with my notion of -the old lady when she was young I couldn't help stickin' the flowers -onto her head, like a fool as I was, for they wa'n't in the bargain, and -I sha'n't get no extry pay for 'em." - -"And what did Captain Peabody say?" asked Master Torrey, whose own -nature found sympathy in that of the artist. - -"Oh, he was as tickled as could be when I'd persuaded him about the -flowers. Lucy Peabody, she's been to see it. She says she expects that's -the way her mother'll look when she gets to heaven, and the flowers was -like the crowns we read about in the Revelations. She's an awful nice -girl, Lucy Peabody. Anna Jane Shuttleworth was with her." - -"And what did _she_ say?" asked Master Torrey, eagerly. - -"Oh, nothing. Anna Jane don't never have much to say for herself. I told -her the wreath was your notion, and she kind of smiled, but she hadn't a -word to say. But look here, Master Torrey, am I to have the making of -the figure-head for your new ship, and what is it to be?" - -"That's just what I have come to see you about, Job," said Master -Torrey. "I am going to call her the Sea-nymph, and I want you to make -the most beautiful full-length figure of a sea-nymph to stand on her bow -and look across the water when the brig goes sailing away into the South -Seas." - -"A _sea-nimp_!" said Job; "and what sort of a critter may that be?" - -"Did you never hear of them?" - -"Never as I know of. There's more fish in the sea than ever come out of -it. I expect these nimps of yourn are some of the kind that never come -out." - -"You never were more mistaken in your life, Job Chippit. They have been -seen on the surface of the sea over and over again. We know almost all -their names, and how could they have names if they were not real beings? -Answer me that!" - -"Oh!" said Job, standing back to take a general survey of his wooden -Flora. "They're some of them heathen young women your head is always so -full of, Master Torrey?" - -"Young women! Why they were goddesses, man, or a sort of goddesses. Was -there not the white-footed Thetis, mother of Achilles? and did she not -come to him with all her attendant nymphs--Melite, and Doris, and -Galatea, and Panope?" - -"I've hearn tell of _her_," said Job, touching up the wreath on Flora's -head; "it's in Lycidas: - - 'The air was calm, and on the level brine - _Slick_ Panope and all her sisters played.' - -"Jest so; I kinder like to read that piece. It don't seem to have so -very much meanin' to't, I must say, but I sort of like the sound of it. -Them nimps lived in the sea, or folks thought they did, didn't they?" - -"Yes, Job, as we live on the land. I'm by no means sure that I haven't -heard and seen Nereides and Oceanides myself when I've been out by -moonlight on the bay or round the rocks." - -"I guess they never was any round these parts; it's too cold for 'em. I -knew an old sailor once that said he'd seen a mermaid, but I suppose you -don't want me to stick a curly fish's tail on your figure-head?" - -"No, indeed. Make her full length, like the most beautiful woman you -know." - -"Hev' you any idee how them young women used to dress. Master Torrey?" -asked the wood-carver. "I'd like to go as near the nature of the critter -as I could. I must say the notion takes my fancy. It'll make kind of a -variety, and it's a pretty sort of an idee to name a ship after a thing -that has its life out the sea." - -"I thought you'd think so," said Master Torrey, gratified. "Ichabod -Sterns said it was a heathenish name for a ship that was to sail out of -Salem." - -"Well, you know Ichabod. He hain't got much notion of anything of that -sort. But now what's your notion of these 'ere water women? Kinder -cold-blooded critters they must have been, I'm thinking." There was -something in this last remark which seemed to grate on Master Torrey's -feelings, whatever they were. - -"Why so?" he said, a little shortly. - -"Oh, because it's the natur' of all the things in the sea. It must have -been but a damp, uncomfortable way to live for warm-blooded folks; but -tell me what they were like, or do you happen to have a picture of one?" - -"I'm sorry to say I have not." - -"Did they think they was like folks, or did they live for ever?" - -"Some said they were immortal, others that they were only very -long-lived. Plutarch says they lived more than nine thousand years." - -"Creation! What awful old maids they must have been! That's more than -old Mrs. Skinner, who was eighty-six when she married John Dickenson, -'cause she said she wasn't going to have 'Miss' on her tombstone if she -could help it." - -"But then they always remained young and lovely, never grew old or -changed. They used to say that whoever looked on an unveiled nymph went -mad." - -"Waal, I'd risk that if I could see one. But they was kind of onlucky -sort of critters, then, after all?" asked Job, who seemed to be inwardly -dwelling on some thought which he was keeping out of the talk. - -"Yes, to those who approached them rashly, but they were kind to those -who worshiped them with reverence and offered them the gifts they -loved." - -"Waal, they wa'n't very peculiar in that. The most of women is capable -of being coaxed if you only go to work the right way. I don't know how -it might have been with gals in the sea, but it ain't best to be too -dreadful diffident with the land kind always," returned Job, with a sly -smile. "But about this figure of ourn. I suppose it ought to have some -kind of a light gown on, and hadn't they--them nimps?--got no emblem, -nor nothing of that sort, like Neptune's trident? I'm going to make a -Neptune for a ship Peleg Brag's got. Her name was The Ann Eliza. But the -young woman she was named for, she up and married Jonathan Whitbeck, so -Peleg, he's gont to call his ship The Neptune now. It's the only way he -can think of to take it out on Ann Eliza, and I don't expect that'll -kill her; but didn't these _nimps_ have nothing about them to show what -they were?" - -"Sometimes seaweeds, or coral and shells. Sometimes they held a silver -vase." - -"Waal, I reckon I'll take the vase, if it's agreeable to you, and make -her holding it out, and put some seaweed and shells and sich onto her -head, and let her hair fly loose, as if the wind blew it back. She won't -want no shoes nor sandals, nor nothing of that sort. What would be the -use to a critter that passes its life swimming round the sea?" - -"I see you understand. You'll make her a beauty, Job?" - -"I'll do my best. You'll want her to be a light-complected young woman, -I guess." - -"They say the Nereides had green hair, but Virgil says Arethusa's was -golden, so we may make our nymph's that color," said Master Torrey, -turning away to the window. - -"Jes' so; I'll go right to work. I must get Lucy Peabody to put on a -white gown and come and let me look at her a little. She'll do it. She's -a real accommodating girl, is Lucy." - -"But Lucy is not fair." - -"No more she ain't. Not white as milk, like Anna Jane Shuttleworth, but -she's a nice, pretty girl, and will be willing to oblige me. I'd never -dare ask such a thing of old Colonel Shuttleworth's daughter." - -Master Torrey smiled to himself as he thought of the silent, stately -Anna standing as a model in the rude shop. - -"But I'll give the figure a look like Anna Jane, if I can," pursued Job. -"To my mind, she's a great deal more like some such thing than she is -like a real flesh-and-blood woman." - -To this Master Torrey made no answer, but smiled at the old man's folly, -and passed into the street without even asking what would be the price -of the wooden sea-nymph. - - - - - CHAPTER II. - _THE SEA KINGDOM._ - - -I take it for granted that all my readers have heard of mermen and -mermaids. But in case any one's education should have been neglected, I -will just say that they are like human beings, only that instead of legs -they have tails like dolphins, a fashion much more useful in their -element, and regarded by them as much more ornamental, than the style in -which people are finished on land. - -The merladies are very beautiful. They have long, golden hair, and have -often been seen sitting on the rocks by the seaside, combing their locks -with their golden combs and holding a looking-glass. They are also said -to sing in the most charming manner. I knew a Manx woman once whose -mother had seen a mermaid making her toilette. She described the sea -lady as wonderfully beautiful, and "singing in a way that would ravish -your heart." - -"But as soon as she saw that she was watched," said Katy, "she gave a -scream like a sea eagle and dived into the water. No one ever saw her -again, but I've heard the singing more than once when I was young." - -Concerning the kingdoms of the sea and their inhabitants Hans Anderson -has written a pretty story, which I hope you have all read. The fullest -account, however, that I know of the mer countries is in the Arabian -Nights, Lane's translation, where you will find the story of "Abdalla of -the Land and Abdalla of the Sea." It is a pity that the date and place -of this interesting narration is left so uncertain, for to some minds it -throws an air of improbability over the whole story; however, it is -certainly the most authentic account of the world under the waters. So -far as I know, "Abdalla of the Land" is the only person who has ever -associated familiarly with mermen. - -There was, to be sure, Gulnare of the Sea, who married the King of -Khorassan and introduced her family to that monarch. But she was not a -proper merwoman, being destitute of their peculiar appendage, and being, -moreover, related to the Genii and Afrites of those parts. - -But in the chronicle of Abdalla you will find much that is curious and -interesting. There you may read concerning the "dendan," that tremendous -fish which is able to swallow an elephant at a mouthful; and, by the -way, if you wish to descend into the sea undrowned, you have only to -anoint yourself with the fat of the dendan. But the difficulty seems to -be in catching this monster, who eats mermen whenever he can find them. -You, however, are in no danger even if you happen to fall in his way, -for he dies "whenever he hears the voice of a son of Adam." So if you -should fall in with a dendan, you have only to scream at the top of your -voice and be quite safe. But concerning these wonders and many more I -have no time to write, seeing that if you can get the book you can read -it for yourself. - -Now there are just as many mermen and mermaids along the American coasts -as there are anywhere else, though they very seldom show themselves. I -heard, indeed, of a sailor who had seen one in Passamaquoddy Bay, but I -did not have the pleasure of conversing with this mariner myself, so I -am unable to state as an absolute fact that a mermaid was seen. - -If any of you are at the seaside in the summer, you can keep a sharp -lookout, and there is no telling what you may see. You would find an -alliance with a mer-person very advantageous if we may judge by the -experience of Abdalla. Jewels in the sea are as common as pebbles with -us, and in return for a little fruit a merman will give you bushels of -precious stones. - -You must be a little careful, however, not to offend them, for it would -seem that some of them are rather touchy and apt to be intolerant of -other people's opinion in matters of doctrine and practice. - -Now, not far from the Massachusetts coast, out beyond the bay, is a very -beautiful sea country. There are mountains as big as Mount Washington, -whose tops, just covered by the sea, are bare rock, but which are -clothed around their base with the most beautiful seaweed, golden green -and purple and crimson. Through these seaweeds wander all manner of -strange creatures, such as human eyes have never seen, for there is no -truer proverb than that "There are more fish in the sea than ever came -out of it." There are miles and miles of gray-green weed and emerald -moss where the sea cows and sea horses find pasture. There, too, are the -cities and villages of the merpeople, and many a pleasant home standing -in the midst of the beautiful sea gardens, blossoming with strange -flowers and bright with strange fruit. - -The houses are grottoes and caves hollowed out of the rock, and for the -most part very handsomely furnished, for there is a great deal of wealth -among the sea people. They have not only all the mineral wealth of the -sea, but they have all the treasures that have been lost in the deep -ever since men first began to sail the waters. Their soft carpets are -made of sea-green wool that the sea people comb and weave, for they are -skillful in the arts and manufactures. - -They have soft, lace-like fabrics woven of seaweed, silks and satins -that the water does not hurt. There is no coral on our Northern shores, -but they import it, and pay in exchange with oysters and -looking-glasses. The sea ladies dress in the most beautiful things you -can imagine, that is, when they dress at all, for in warm weather they -generally make their appearance in a light suit of their own hair with a -zone and necklace of pearls or jewels. - -This country that I am writing about has a republican form of -government, and is very prosperous and comfortable. It is a long time -since any foreign power has made war upon it, and it has had time to -grow and develop its resources. But at the time of which I write they -had just finished a seven years' war with the king of a country lying to -the east who had tried to annex the sea republic to his own dominions. -This monarch had counted on a very easy conquest because the republic -kept a very small army, not big enough really to keep down the sharks. -Moreover, there was a large "Peace Society" in the country, every member -of which had maintained repeatedly, in the most public manner, that it -was the duty of every member to be invaded and killed a dozen times over -rather than lift up his hand in war against any creature with mer blood -in his veins. The king thought this talk of theirs really meant -something, I suppose they thought so themselves in peace-times, but when -the annual meeting came, about a week after the declaration of war, only -two members made their appearance, and they told each other that all the -men of the society had enlisted and all the women were busy making their -clothes and packing their knapsacks. The king was very much surprised to -find that these peaceable soldiers fought harder than any one else, and -when he was at last forced to conclude peace on the most humiliating -terms, it was the ex-President of the non-resistance society that -insisted on a surrender of his most important frontier fortress. - -"I thought you believed in non-resistance," said the king, greatly -disgusted. - -"So I do, your majesty, for other people," said the ex-President, -respectfully, and the king had to give way. - -But this is not a chronicle of the politics and history of the sea -country, but only of one particular merman's fortunes. Our merman was -young and very handsome, and belonged to a very distinguished family in -his own state. It was said that they were in some way connected with -that royal race to which belonged Gulnare of the Sea--she who married -the King of Khorassan. It was whispered that the family were descended -from a younger son of this pair, who had married a mer lady, and -displeased both her family and his to such an extent by the marriage -that they had left the Eastern seas and emigrated to the English waters, -and from there into the new sea lands of the West. - -All these things, if they were true, must have happened centuries before -my merman was born. The legend was well known, and if it was founded on -fact, the family had human blood in their veins and a cross of sea -genii, for Gulnare was, as you will remember, not quite a -flesh-and-blood woman. However, the humanity in them was at least royal -humanity, and the King of Khorassan, as the story goes, was a very fine -gentleman. - -All the people of that country were fair-haired, big-boned people, with -blue eyes, but the race I am writing about were black haired and dark -eyed, with slender hands. They were rather delicate and slight in their -appearance, and they had a peculiarly graceful way of carrying their -tails, a manner quite indescribable in its elegance, but a family mark. -They were rather more intellectual than their countrymen and were fond -of literary pursuits and the study of magic, which in the sea land is -considered as a very essential part of a gentleman's education. It is -taught only in the higher schools and colleges. - -Our merman's old grandfather (his father was dead) was Professor of -Magic in the State University, and so expert in his own science that he -could turn himself into an oyster so perfect that you could not tell him -from the genuine article. It was said that once while in that condition -he had been nearly swallowed by a member of the Freshman class. For this -offence the young merman was called up before the Faculty. He apologized -very humbly, and said his only motive had been to see if he couldn't for -once get the professor to agree with him. He professed himself very -penitent, and was let off with a reprimand, but he said afterward that -his great mistake had been in waiting for the pepper and vinegar. After -this accident the professor could never be induced to repeat the -performance except in a small circle of his intimate friends. - -Now, there was one curious thing about this family, and one which makes -me think there was some truth in the legend of their descent from -Gulnare and the King of Khorassan. - -All the other merpeople have the greatest objection to human beings, and -shun all inhabited coasts, seaport towns and ships. But every once in a -while a member of this race would show the oddest fancy for the shore -and a kind of longing after human society--a longing which of course -they never could gratify, for they could not live out of the water, and -if they had been able to desert the sea, the forked ends of their long -tails would have been of no use on land. - -A few years before the family left the English coast, a younger son had -actually married a human girl who went back to her friends and deserted -him on the shamefully false pretence that she wanted to go to church. -The poor merman went out of his wits and died, and was ever afterward -held up as an example to any of the younger ones who showed any signs of -similar weakness. To care anything for human creatures is counted -disgraceful in mer society, and the older members of the family for the -most part felt it their duty to express the greatest possible animosity -to the whole human race. The old professor of magic had once said that -he would swim a hundred miles to see a shipwreck if he were only sure -the people would all be drowned, but he was strongly suspected of having -saved a drunken sailor who fell overboard from a Cape Cod schooner. The -professor himself used to deny this story with great indignation, and -say it was of a piece with the slanderous invention about his family's -connection with Gulnare of the sea and her misalliance. - -His grandson, however, if the story was hinted at in his presence, would -look grave and say that he had never supposed the story was true, but if -it were, his grandfather had only obeyed the dictates of mermanity. This -was a shocking speech in the ears of the merpeople. Our young merman, -however, had distinguished himself in the war, and no one cared to -quarrel with him. So they contented themselves with calling him "queer," -and saying that "oddity ran in the family." - - -It was the summer vacation in the sea land. All the commencements in the -mer colleges were just over. All the presidents of those institutions -had made their speeches in languages dead and alive, and told all their -classes what an enormous responsibility rested upon them, how they were -bound to "go forward," and "to conquer," and to "build themselves up," -and to "develop themselves," and be "leaders of their kind," and, in -short, do something in proportion to the expense bestowed on their -education. This is a way they have in sea land. But naturally in the sea -they take things cooler than we can on land, and you wouldn't believe -how very little difference the advent of all these expensively got up -young mermen made in the water world if you had not been there to see. -Now the old mer professor hadn't had a very comfortable time. His class -that year was rather a stupid one, and with all the pains he could take -and all the "coaches" they could use they hadn't passed a very good -examination in magic. One young gentleman upon whom he had thought he -could certainly depend being told to make himself invisible, which is a -very difficult problem, had made a mistake, used the wrong formula, and -by accident transformed the whole Board of Examiners, who were not -expecting any such thing, into cuttle-fishes. There was dreadful -confusion for a few minutes, for the student couldn't remember how to -turn them back again, and as the spell could not be undone by any one -else, the members of the board got all tangled up together, while the -professor, in an awful temper, was trying to teach the young man the -right formula. - -[Illustration: "And by accident transformed the whole board of examiners -into cuttle-fishes."] - -But they were all undone at last, only there was one immensely wealthy -old merman who was never quite sure in his mind that he had got back his -own proper curly fish's tail, and not that of some other gentleman, so -that all the rest of his life he was in a puzzle as to at least half his -personal identity. This incident so vexed him that he did not give -anything to the college funds, as he had fully intended. This -circumstance and a few other accidents had so annoyed the professor that -instead of going to the North Seas with his grandson he shut himself up -in the house and began to write a book. The book was in opposition to a -theory put forth by a learned merman in the Baltic Sea that human beings -were undeveloped mermen. The professor, however, declared that they were -no such thing, but simply undeveloped walruses. He began his first -chapter by saying that, while he had the highest respect for the Baltic -merman's acquirements, intellect, penetration and general infallibility, -he nevertheless felt himself obliged to declare that none but an idiot -or a madman could come to the conclusion of the learned man aforesaid. -He (the professor) wished to lay down his platform in the beginnings and -state that he differed from the opinions of the learned author on this -and all other conceivable points. - -"You'd a good deal better go along with me, grandfather," said the young -merman, swimming into the room where the professor was sitting with his -big books all about him. "Think how nice and cool it will be among the -icebergs this hot weather. Hadn't you better come?" - -"I won't," said the old professor, snapping and switching his tail -angrily round in the water, for the houses there are full of water, as -ours are of air. - -"I didn't say you would, sir," said the young merman; "I said you'd -better." - -"Did you ever know me say I would do a thing when I did?" returned the -professor, angrily. "I mean, did you ever know me say I did do a thing -when I would? Pooh! Pshaw! That isn't what I mean." - -"Yes, sir!" said his grandson, respectfully. - -"What do you mean by that?" said the professor, sharply. "There's that -catfish mewing at the door. Get up and let her in, do, and make yourself -useful for once in your life." - -The young merman got up and opened the door for the catfish, which came -swimming in, followed by two little kitten fish. These, frisking -playfully around the room, soon overset the professor's ink-stand. - -"There!" said the professor to his grandson. "That's all your fault! -What did you let them in for? Open the windows and let in some fresh -water, do. Scat! scat! you little torments! I don't believe the cook has -given them their dinner; she never does unless I see to it myself; your -sisters forget them. No, I'm not going to the North Seas; I can't spare -the time." - -"Don't you think you can, sir?" said the young merman. "What odds does -it make about those forked creatures on land?" - -"Do you know this fellow has the impudence to pretend that they are -undeveloped mermen, that they'll be just like ourselves after a series -of ages when their two legs grow into one, and that our ancestors were -actually of the same type as those low creatures that go about in ships? -But perhaps you agree with him, sir?" said the old professor, with a -look that seemed to say that if he did he might expect to be annihilated -on the spot. - -"Not I, sir. For aught I know we mermen may be undeveloped human beings. -I've sometimes thought so, I have such a sort of longing for the land." - -"How dare you--?" began the old gentleman in great indignation. - -"Come, come, grandfather," said the young merman, smiling. "You are not -angry with me I know; I presume you've felt just so yourself." - -The professor was silent, and swam thoughtfully two or three times up -and down the room. The two little kitten fish went and sat on his head. - -"I won't say but I have," he remarked at length, "but it's best not to -mention it. Where do you mean to go for your vacation?" - -"I thought I should go North along the coast," said the young merman. "I -can't help having a curiosity about the land, and if I am in a way to -observe any human creatures, I may pick up some facts to support your -theory that they are undeveloped walruses." - -"Any one can see that who has ever seen them floundering about in the -water," said the old professor, scornfully. - -"But the men drown and the walruses don't." - -"That's because the men have not yet acquired the habit of not being -drowned," said the professor. "When are you going?" - -"To-morrow, I thought." - -"Very well," said the professor. "Swim away with you now, and tell the -cook to feed these kittens; there they are nibbling the hair off my -head." - -The next day the young merman set off on his travels. He bade good-bye -to no one but his grandfather and his two sisters. His best friend was -away as bearer of despatches to the secretary of state. - -"I wish he wouldn't go near the coast," said the older sister, -wistfully. - -"So do I," said the younger; "I'm afraid for him. But, sister, now -honestly, don't you wish you could see a human creature near enough to -speak to?" - -"No, not I," said the elder, who had less of the family traits than any -of her relations; "I wish you wouldn't say such silly things." - - -Just as the young merman was going out of the front door, he met a huge -lobster coming into it, and without ringing. The young merman felt that -this was a liberty in the lobster, and was sure that his grandfather -would not be pleased. - -"Hadn't you better go round to the back door?" he said, quietly. - -Now the lobster was no less than the old Witch of the Sea in disguise. - -"Round to the back door indeed!" shrieked the lobster. "Do you know who -I am, young man?" - -"I beg your pardon," said the young merman; "I had no idea you were any -one in particular. The servant will admit you if you wish to see the -professor." - -"I do," said the lobster, in a huff, "but I won't;" and she turned round -and swam away. - -The professor saw her out of the window. He knew who it was well enough, -but he did not like the Witch of the Sea. He thought females had no -business to study magic, and he said she practiced her art in a most -irregular manner. Moreover, she could do two or three things which he -couldn't, so he naturally held her in contempt. - -"Ahrr! you old fool!" cried the lobster, shaking her claw at him. - -But the professor pretended to take no notice. "Those low-bred people -always call names," he said to himself. "What an old humbug she is, and -what idiots people are to go to her for advice!" - - -The merman went swimming on his way, but as he swam he passed a garden. -It was rather a large garden, shut in by a hedge of sea flag and tangle, -with pink and white shells glittering here and there among the leaves. -Behind the garden was a very lofty and spacious grotto, where lived a -family with whom the professor's household was very intimate. The merman -paused a minute, for some one in the garden was singing. The singer had -a voice that would have made people on land go wild to hear her. If you -can imagine a wood-thrush multiplied by fifty and singing articulate -music, you can have some idea of the mermaid's voice. But in the sea -every one can sing, and they don't care much more for it than we do here -for public speaking. She was singing a silly little song, but it was -joined to a sweet air, and the words were of no great consequence: - - "My goodman marchd down the street, - 'Good-bye, my dear, good-bye,' said he; - 'Good-bye, my dear;' it might be ne'er - Would he come back again to me. - - "'Good-bye, my love,' I said aloud; - I kept my smile, I did not cry; - 'Good-bye, my own,' and he was gone, - And who was left so lone as I! - - "It was so long, so very long, - I kept myself so calm and still; - The days went on, the time was gone, - I lost my hope and I fell ill. - - "I could not rest, I could not sleep, - I hid myself from every eye; - And wearing care to dumb despair - Was changed, and yet I did not cry. - - "My goodman came up the street, - And from the street he called to me; - 'Look out, my dear, for I am here, - And safe returned to comfort thee.' - - "My tears fell down like summer rain, - I could not rise to ope the door, - Though once again, so firm and plain, - I heard his step upon the floor. - - "I was so glad, so very glad, - I had to cry and so did he; - But wars are o'er, and now no more - My goodman goes away from me." - -"Is that you?'" called the merman when the song was done. - -Just over the hedge was a little arbor covered with trailing sea-plants. -As the merman spoke, two little white hands parted the broad crimson -leaves of a dulse that hung over the door, then there swam out one of -the loveliest mermaids in the whole sea. Her yellow hair shone like -gold, and was full two yards long as it trailed on the water, for -mermaids never wear their hair any other way. Her complexion was like -the inside of a pink-and-white shell, and her eyes were like two clear, -still pools of water, they were so pure and deep. As for the mer part of -her, the dolphin's tail, I declare it was only an additional beauty, she -managed it so gracefully. I can't begin to tell you how beautiful she -was. She was a very intimate friend of the merman's sister, and he had -known her all his life--ever since they used to chase the fishes round -the garden and in and out of the rocks, and make baby-houses together. - -"Where are you going?" said the mermaid to the merman. - -"Only North a little for my vacation trip." - -"Without saying good-bye?" said the mermaid, smiling as though she did -not care a bit. - -"I didn't know you'd come home till I heard you singing, I sha'n't be -gone long; what shall I bring you?" - -"A tame seal to play with, if you can remember it." - -"Tie a string round my finger," said the merman. - -"You can wear this," she said, holding up a seal ring of red carnelian. -"I found it in the garden; I suppose it belonged to some human being." - -It was a large seal ring, having two interlaced triangles cut in the -stone. - -"That's a spell," said the merman; "it will keep away evil spirits." - -"Then wear it," said the mermaid, holding it out to him, and he slipped -it on his finger. - -"Good-bye," she said; "you won't forget the tame seal?" - -"Certainly not; I'll be home in time to dance at your birth-day party." - -The mermaid swam away to the house, turning at the door to wave her hand -to her old playmate, but he did not see her. His two sisters had watched -their interview from an upper window of their own house. - -"He has no more eyes in his head than an oyster," said the elder, in -quite a pet. - -"It would be so nice," said the younger, with a sigh. "It would be just -the thing for him." - -"Of course, and that's the reason why he never thinks of it," said the -elder, who had more experience. - - - - - CHAPTER III. - _THE FIGURE-HEAD._ - - -In the mean time, a most beautiful thing had grown out of the oak block -in Job Chippit's shop. - -Day by day Job worked at the figure-head of the Sea-nymph, Master -Torrey's beautiful new brig that was lying on the stocks all but ready -for the launch. Job spared no pains on his work, and his wonderful -success really astonished himself. - -Every one wanted to see the new figure-head, but Job kept it locked up -in an inner room, and would admit no one but Master Torrey and Lucy -Peabody. Lucy had been willing to put on a white dress and stand for a -model, but the figure did not look at all like Lucy. It was taller, more -slender, and the features were nothing like hers. Once or twice Lucy had -persuaded Anna Jane Shuttleworth with her into Job's shop. The old man -had studied her face, and worked every moment of the young lady's stay. -He stared at Anna in meeting-time in a way that almost disturbed that -young woman's composure, but she looked straight before her and took no -notice. It was impossible to tell how she felt. Anna was always "very -reserved," people said. They had an idea that treasures of wisdom, good -sense and virtue were at once indicated and concealed by that -statue-like air and silence. - -Master Torrey was delighted with the nymph, which was, indeed, most -beautiful. She stood on a point of rock, leaning lightly forward. Her -rounded arms upheld a silvered vase of antique fashion; her head was -thrown back; her hair, crowned with seaweed and coral, streamed over her -shoulders as though blown by the same breeze that wafted back the thin -robe from her dainty feet and ankles; the face was of the regular -classic type, yet not quite human in its cold purity; the eyes looked -out over the sea toward the far horizon. It was really quite -extraordinary how the old Yankee wood-carver could have accomplished -such a work of art. It looked, also, as if it might, if it chose, open -its lips and speak, but you were quite certain it never would choose, it -was so life-like and yet so still. - -Job had sent to Boston and procured finer colors than he had ever used -before, and laid them on with a cunning hand. He had painted the sea -lady's robe a pale sea-green; over it fell her hair--not yellow with -golden lights, but soft flaxen; the eyes were blue, and the faintest -sea-shell pink tinged the lips and cheeks. It was altogether the most -beautiful figure-head that any one had ever seen. - -"There! I reckon she's about done," said Job as he laid down his last -brush and stood contemplating his work. There was an odd look on the old -man's face, half satisfaction, half dislike. - -"She's a pretty cretur, ain't she?" he said to Lucy Peabody. - -"Beautiful," said Lucy, but speaking with a slight effort. - -"Don't you like her?" said Job in a doubtful tone. - -[Illustration: "'Don't you like her?' said Job, in a doubtful tone."] - -"She's very beautiful, Uncle Job, but--but"--and Lucy hesitated--"I -shouldn't want any one I cared for to love a woman like that." - -"Waal, I can't say's I would myself," said Job. "But this ain't a woman, -you see; it's one of them nimps. They wa'n't like real human girls, you -know." - -"But she is not kind," said Lucy, with a little shiver. "She would see -men drowning before her eyes, and would not put out her hand to help -them. I think she took those pearl bracelets and her necklace from some -poor dead girl she found floating in the sea. She wouldn't mind; she -would only care to dress herself with them." - -"I won't say but that's my notion of her too," said Job. "Do you know, -Lucy," he continued, in a lower voice, "I can't help feeling as if there -was something more than common in this bit of wood all the while I've -been doing it? It seemed as if 'twa'n't me that was making of it up, but -I was jest like some kind of a machine going along on some one else's -notion. Sometimes I am half skeered at the critter myself." - -"You meant to make her like Anna Jane Shuttleworth, didn't you?" asked -Lucy, suddenly. - -"Waal, yis, I did kind o' mean to give her a look of Anna Jane, 'cause -Torrey, he's so set on her, but I've got it more like her than I meant. -Somehow, it seems as if it was more like her than she is herself." - -Lucy gave one more long look at the figure "I must go," she said, with a -little start. "Good-bye, Uncle Job;" and she flitted away by a side -door. - -Just then Master Torrey came into the shop, and with him came old -Colonel Shuttleworth and his daughter. Colonel Shuttleworth was a -pompous, portly man, in an embroidered waistcoat, plum-colored coat and -lace ruffles. - -"A pretty thing! a pretty thing!" he said, condescendingly. "How many -guineas has she cost Master Torrey?" - -"You didn't expect I was going to make her for nothing, did you, -cunnel?" said Job, who stood in no awe of the old man's wealth, clothes -or title. - -"No, no, of course not," said the colonel, trying to be dignified. "Um! -ah! it seems to me this figure has something the look of my daughter. -Anna, isn't the new figure-head like you?" - -"I don't know, sir," said Anna, who had dropped into a seat and sat -looking at nothing in particular. - -"She's so delicate, so modest, she won't notice," thought her lover. -"She is lovely, Job," he cried aloud. "You have outdone yourself. Our -sea lady is no mortal, but a goddess. She has everything noble in -humanity, but none of its faults or weaknesses." - -"Umph!" said Job; "I don't know about that. I've heard some of them -goddesses was rather queer-acted people. Anyhow, I think I'd like the -women folks best, not being a heathen god myself." - -"Why, Job, you don't understand your own work," said Master Torrey, half -angrily. "She is too pure to be moved by our passions, too much exalted -above humanity to be agitated by its troubles." - -"Waal now, that ain't my notion of exaltation," said Job. "'Seems to me -that's more like havin' no feelin's at all, kind of too dull and stupid -and full of herself to keer very much about anything. This wooden girl -of ourn is uncommon handsome, though I say it, but bless you, Master -Torrey! she hain't got no more brains in her skull than a minnow. She'd -be a kind of dead-and-alive sort of a critter always. If she had a -husband, she'd never bother herself if he was in trouble. If she had a -baby, she wouldn't care much for it, only maybe to dress it up." - -The old man seemed strangely excited in this absurd discussion. Master -Torrey, too, seemed much disturbed and not a little provoked. Anna Jane -sat calm and still, and wondered whether that light green color in the -nymph's robe would become her. The colonel, who had not the faintest -idea what the two men were talking about, looked from one to the other -uncomprehending, and consequently slightly offended. - -"Are you talking about this wooden image?" he said, wondering. - -"Yes, to be sure, cunnel," said Job, with an odd sound between a laugh -and a groan. - -"Come, child, it is time to go home," said the colonel, loftily. - -Anna Jane rose and took her father's arm. Master Torrey followed them -out of the shop without looking back or saying good-bye to his old -friend. In a strange passion, Job caught up the axe and looked at the -wooden nymph as if about to dash it in pieces. "What an old fool I am!" -he said. "_She_ ain't only wood, and I'll get my pay for her. -_Creation!_ it does beat all how contrary things turn out in this -world!" - -The figure-head of the Sea-nymph was carried through the streets in the -midst of an admiring throng and fixed securely in its place on the -beautiful new brig. A few days more, and the ship was launched and slid -swiftly and safely into the sea. That night it was bright moonlight. -Silver-gilt ripples were rising and falling along the coast and all over -the bay. Now and then a fish would jump, scattering a shower of shining -drops. Everything was very still around the Sea-nymph. She lay quite by -herself at some distance from any other craft. There was no one on board -but an old watchman, who was fast asleep. If he had been awake, he would -have seen a long, bright ripple on the water coming nearer as some sea -creature cut its way swiftly toward the new craft. It was our merman, -who found himself drawn toward the land by a longing curiosity too -strong for him to resist. - -"It is all so quiet and still," he thought. "There can be no possible -danger, and I do so want to see what sort of houses these human -creatures live in. There's a new ship. I'm a great mind to go and look -at it. What is that standing there on the end of it?" - -The merman swam on slowly, debating whether he should really go and -look. Something seemed at once to warn him away and to call him forward. -He could not tell what was the matter with him. Once he turned to swim -away. Then he made up his mind once for all, and dashed straight on -toward the ship. He said over to himself a charm his grandfather had -taught him: "Aski, kataski, lix tetrax, damnamenous," words of power -once written on the fish-bodied statue of the great goddess of Ephesus; -but, dear me! it did him no good at all. All the while he was coming the -wooden nymph stood up in her place, holding out her silver vase in both -hands and looking over the sea with her painted eyes. - -"What a lovely creature!" thought the merman. "She is looking at me; she -holds her vase toward me." - -She was doing no such thing, of course--the wooden image--but he thought -she was. He did not know that she would have looked just the same way if -he had been an old porpoise instead of a young merman. He swam closer -and closer. The moon shone on the painted face. The ship moved gently on -the water. The merman thought the lady had inclined her head. In one -moment he fell desperately, helplessly, in love with the oaken nymph. It -certainly must have been the doing of the old Witch of the Sea. Some -influence of the kind must have been at work, or else a merman who had -been to college would surely have had more sense than to become enamored -of an oak block. But whether it was the witch's work, or whether it was -the drop of human blood in his veins, or whether it was fate, that is -just what he did--he fell in love with a wooden image. He forgot his -home, his old grandfather, his sisters, his best friend, who loved him -like a brother and who had saved his life in the war. As for the mermaid -who had given him the ring, he never gave her a thought. He didn't care -for anything in the world but that painted image smiling up there and -holding its vase. He saw nothing but that, and, in fact, he didn't see -that either, for he saw it as if it were alive. - -"Oh I wish I knew her name or what she is!" said the merman to himself. -"She can't be human. She is too beautiful." He swam round and round and -read the words "The Sea-nymph" painted under the figure. He gave a jump -almost out of the water. "It is a nymph," he said--"one of the Nereides -or Oceanides. I thought they had left this world long ago. What can she -be doing on that ship?" - -He gazed at the wooden creature with all his heart in his eyes. He -wished he were human that he might at least be a little like this lovely -shape. He hated his own form. Was it likely the divine nymph would ever -deign to notice a creature with a fish's tail? Finally he ventured to -speak. - -"Fairest nymph," he said. - -He got no answer, but as the shadow of a cloud flitted across her face, -and then the moon shone on her, he thought the nymph smiled. If there -had been any possible way, he would certainly have climbed up to her, -though he knew he could not live five minutes out of the water. He did -not think anything about that, the poor silly merman. He was so -infatuated that he would have been glad to die beside her. He stayed -there the whole night talking to the wooden sea-nymph, and when the -image moved with the rise and fall of the water he thought she inclined -her head toward him. He said the most extravagant things to her; he told -her all he had ever thought or felt, things he had never spoken to his -best friend who loved him dearly; he poured out all his heart into the -deaf ears of the wooden nymph. The image kept looking out over the water -with its painted eyes, and the merman thought, "Now at last I have found -some one who can understand me." - -It was growing to gray dawn when a huge sea gull came sweeping over the -water, and poised and hovered over the merman's head. - -"Hallo!" said the sea-gull to the merman, "what are _you_ up to, young -man?" - -The merman was disgusted and made no answer. - -"You'd better clear out of this," said the gull. "If they catch you, -they'll make a show of you and wheel you round the streets in a tub of -water for sixpence a sight." - -"Be so good as to reserve your anxiety for your own affairs," said the -merman, haughtily. He had always been sweet-tempered, but now he felt as -if he must have a quarrel with some one. He had a general impression -that every living creature was his rival and enemy. He didn't just know -what he wanted, but he was determined to have it. - -"Highty tighty!" said the sea-gull. "Don't put yourself out. What have -we here? A pretty wooden image, upon my word!" and the gull perched on -the sea-nymph's head and scratched his ear with one claw. The merman -went almost wild at the sight. - -"You profane wretch!" he shouted; "how dare you? Oh, good heavens, that -I should see her so insulted and not be able to help her. Oh, why can't -I fly?" - -"'Cause you hain't got no wings," said the vulgar bird, flapping his own -wide white pinions. "Why shouldn't I perch here as well as on any other -post? It's none of your funeral." - -"Post!" said the merman, in a fury. - -"Yes, post! Why? You don't mean to say you think this thing's alive?" - -"Alive! She is a goddess, a nymph, an angel!" - -"Well, you _are_ a muff," said the gull, with immense contempt. "If I -ever! Look here! if you don't want a harpoon in you, you had better -quit." - -"I'll wring your neck," said the merman, in a rage. - -"Skee-ee-eek!" screamed the gull. "Will you have it now or wait till you -get it? Take your own way, if you only know what it is;" and the gull -lifted his wings and swept off over the water, laughing frantically. The -wooden lady kept looking over the sea. - -"What noble composure! what breeding!" thought the merman. "She scorns -to notice a creature like that. How much more noble and womanly is this -modest reserve and silence than the chatter and laughing of our -mermaids!" - -It grew lighter and lighter; sounds of life were heard from the shore; a -boat put out on the bay; presently the workmen began to come on board -the brig. - -"Any of those human beings can speak to her," thought the merman. He was -frantically jealous of an old ship carpenter with a wooden leg. - -One of the workmen caught a glimpse of him. "Ho!" said he, "there's an -odd fish! Who's got a harpoon?" - -The merman had just sense enough left to see that if he was harpooned in -the morning he couldn't court the goddess at night. He dived and swam -away, for mermen, although they are warm-blooded animals, are not -obliged to come up to the top of the water to breathe. - -He hid all day long under the timbers of an old wharf, and when it was -still at night he came out again and swam toward The Sea-nymph. Some one -had covered up the figure with an old sheet to keep the dust off. The -merman thought she had put on a veil. - -"What charming modesty!" he said. "She don't wish to be seen by these -human beings, or perhaps I offended her by my staring." - -He called her every lovely name he could invent or think of. He got no -answer, of course, but that was her feminine reserve, the merman -thought. - -"Speech is silvern, silence is golden," he said. So it went on all the -time the new brig was being fitted up. The merman lived a wretched life. -Two or three times he was seen and chased by the fishermen. A talk went -about of the odd creature that haunted the water near the new ship. Some -one was always on the lookout for him, and once he was nearly caught. -They kept watch for him at night. It was only now and then that he could -worship his wooden love for an hour. - -All the time the old sheet was over her head, but the merman only loved -her the better. He hid under the old wharf by day, for though he knew -how to make himself invisible to mermen, the charm hadn't the slightest -effect where Yankees were concerned. He lived on whatever he could -catch, but he had very little appetite. The shallow harbor water did not -agree with his constitution. He grew thin and hollow-eyed, a mere ghost -of a merman, but he was constant to his wooden image. - -Meantime, the ship was finished and the cargo was stowed away. One day, -glancing out from his place, he saw that the nymph was unveiled and was -standing in her old fashion, lovely as ever. She was looking straight at -him, the merman thought. "She is anxious about my safety," he said, with -delight, for he did not know that the image just looked toward the old -wharf because it happened to be in the way. - -"Dearest," he said, "I would follow you over the whole ocean for such a -look as that!" - -That night there were so many men on board the brig that the merman did -not dare go near her. The next morning the ship spread her sails and -went out of the harbor with a fair wind, bound for Lisbon and the -Mediterranean. That same evening there was a great gathering at Colonel -Shuttleworth's. Master Torrey was married to Anna Jane. - -The merman followed the ship at a long distance. He dared not go too -near in the daytime for fear of the harpoon that had been thrown at him -once or twice. Then it came into his head that the lovely nymph was in -some mysterious way held captive by these human creatures. He swore to -deliver her if it cost him his life, for which he cared only as it could -serve his goddess, for that she was a goddess he fully believed. - -He swam in the wake of the ship, and it was very seldom that he could -come up and look his idol in the face. The sailors kept a sharp look-out -for him. They thought he was some sort of monster, the poor innocent -merman, and had harpoons ready to throw at him whenever he showed -himself. But for all this he followed The Sea-nymph across the Atlantic. -He knew he was not likely to meet any of his own people, for the merfolk -avoid ships whenever they can, and do not frequent the highway between -the two continents. - -One day, however, he was so possessed with a desire for the sight of his -love that, utterly reckless, he swam directly before the ship and -stretched out his arms to the wooden image. "I am here! I will die for -you!" he cried, for he thought she was suffering in her captivity and -wanted comfort. There was a shout from the sailors; one flung a fish -spear, another fired a gun. The captain ordered out the whale-boat, and -they gave chase to the merman, for such they now saw it was. It was all -that he could do to get away. He was a very fast swimmer, however, and -as he was not obliged to come up to breathe, they soon lost sight of -him. He distanced the boat, but he found when he stopped that the bullet -from the gun had grazed his shoulder, and that he had lost blood and was -suffering pain. "It is for her," thought the merman as he tried to -stanch the blood with his pocket handkerchief. - -Just then a huge sperm whale came dashing up. - -"Why, what in the world are you doing here?" said the whale, surprised. -"Have those wretches of men been chasing you?" - -"Yes," said the merman, his eyes flashing; "you may well call them -wretches. Do you know who it is they hold prisoner in their hateful -ship? The loveliest sea-nymph in the world." - -"How do you know?" said the whale. - -"I have seen her. I have followed her all the way from home. She stands -holding out a silver vase. Every creature in the sea ought to fly to -deliver her. If I was only as big and strong as you! These men are your -enemies as well as mine and hers. I know how they kill you whales -whenever they can. You can sink that ship if you like and deliver the -goddess." - -The whale was so astonished that he had to go to the top of the water -and blow. "My dear sir," said he, diving down again, "you are under some -strange mistake. That is nothing but wood, that figure on the ship, as -sure as my name is Moby Dick." - -"You great stupid creature, where are your eyes?" said the merman in a -passion, and yet he was rather struck by the whale's remarks too. - -"In my head," said Moby Dick, "and I shouldn't think yours were. Why -they put some such thing on all the ships--women, dolphins, what not. -I've seen dozens of 'em. I know about nymphs. I used to read about 'em -in the old classical dictionary in our school. Every school of whales of -any pretension has one. If she was a sea goddess, do you suppose she'd -stand there in all weathers? Besides, there are no nymphs." - -"Then you won't sink the ship?" said the merman. - -"Certainly not; she's only a merchant ship. If she was a whaler, I would -with pleasure. I've done it before now, but that was in self-defence. -I'm not going to drown a lot of folks because you have lost your wits. -Come, come, my young friend, go home to your family. I dare say your -mother don't know you're out. You are too tired to swim after that ship, -and you are hurt besides. Let me take you home on my back; I'd just as -soon swim your way as any other." - -The merman was a little affected by the whale's tone of kindness, but he -was too much possessed with his wooden love to accept the offer. - -"No! no!" he cried, "I must follow her to the ends of the earth. -Something tells me she will yet be mine." - -"And suppose she should be?" said Moby Dick. "Why, she's only a stick -cut and painted. What would the ladies of your family think if you -brought home a wooden wife?" - -"You are blind," said the merman, swimming away. - -"You are cracked!" the whale shouted after him, but the merman was -already out of hearing. - -"Dear! dear!" said Moby Dick. "What a pity! If I can find any of the -mermen, I'll tell them about him. He ought not to be left to himself;" -and he shook his huge head solemnly and swam away in an opposite -direction. - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - _THE BEWITCHED LOVER._ - - -Off to Lisbon went the brig Sea-nymph, and after her the poor merman. He -stayed there as long as the ship stayed, hiding under boats and behind -timbers, chased more than once, in danger of his life every hour, hardly -able to get a glimpse of his idol. The wooden nymph stood straight up in -her place, looking toward the city this time, because her head happened -to be turned that way. - -Once a priest going across the water in a boat happened to see him. The -priest took him for a demon, was dreadfully scared, and solemnly cursed -him, as is the fashion of priests when they are afraid of anything. -Besides, such is the approved mode of dealing with demons in those -countries. The report went abroad that there was an evil spirit in the -harbor. The Spanish and Italian sailors said innumerable prayers to the -saints and bought little blessed candles. The Yankees and Englishmen -hunted him whenever they could, for they had a curiosity to see what a -live demon was like. You may imagine what a life it was for the poor -merman. He was almost worn out when The Sea-nymph weighed anchor and set -sail for Sicily. He followed her, of course, for he was more possessed -than ever. - -And yet away down at the bottom of his heart he had misgivings. When day -after day went on and the nymph stood still in the same place, he could -not help thinking to himself, "What if it should be a wooden image, -after all!" - -But when this thought came into his head he drove it away, and called -himself all the names that ever were for daring to entertain such a -notion about his goddess. Was she not constant? Did she not always hold -out her vase toward him? He didn't or wouldn't think, the poor silly -merman, that it was because he always swam right before her and she -couldn't hold it any other way. - -Not far from the Straits of Gibraltar the merman met his most intimate -friend, who had been looking for him a long time, and had only heard of -him through Moby Dick. - -"My dear fellow," said his friend, "I am so glad to see you!" and then -he stopped, for he couldn't help seeing that the other was not at all -glad to see him, and he felt hurt and disappointed. - -"Are you?" said the merman, coldly, and gazing after the ship sailing -away from him. - -"Why, of course. We've all been so anxious about you. Why haven't you -written? Your grandfather has tried every spell he could think of, but -it all seemed of no use. The dear old gentleman is almost sick, and so -miserable about you that he has had no heart to finish his work, even -though the Baltic merman has come out with another pamphlet. Do come -home." - -Now as his friend spoke our merman felt at once how selfish and -ungrateful he had been. But his passion for his wooden nymph had so -altered his nature that instead of being sorry he was only angry with -himself, and pretended that he was angry with his friend. - -"I suppose I am old enough to be my own master," he said, haughtily. - -"Why, what has come over you?" said his friend. "I'm sure it was natural -I should come to look for you. If I'd been lost, wouldn't you have tried -to find me?" - -The merman felt more and more ashamed of himself and grew crosser and -crosser. "Excuse me," he said, coldly, "but I have business that I must -attend to. I don't choose to discuss the subject;" and he swam away -after The Sea-nymph. - -"But look here!" said his friend, coming after him. "I must tell you -something. I'm going to be married to your youngest sister, and I want -you to come and be best man. The girls are breaking their hearts about -you." - -"Oh, I dare say," said the merman with a sneer. He had always been a -most affectionate brother, but now he had no room in his heart for -anything but his wooden image. - -"And there's a dear little girl next door that will be glad to see you. -She's to be bridesmaid, of course. It's my belief she likes you. The -sweetest mermaid in the sea, she is, except your sister." - -"She's well enough for a mermaid," said the merman, impatiently, for the -ship was going farther and farther away. - -"I think you ought to be ashamed of yourself," said his friend, growing -vexed at last. "I shall really think that absurd story of Moby Dick's -was true when he said you were in love with a wooden statue of a human -being." - -"She's not human," snapped the merman, coloring scarlet; "she's a nymph, -an immortal." - -"Let's have a look at her," he said. - -"You are not worthy to behold her perfections," said the merman. - -"Why, a catfish may look at a congressman," said his friend, quoting a -sea proverb. "Is she on board that ship off there? Come on;" and away he -went and our merman after him. They came up with the ship, and there, as -usual, stood the wooden image staring over the water. - -"She's watching for me," said the merman. - -The friend said nothing. He swam round and round, and looked up at the -figure-head through his eye-glass. - -"Isn't she a goddess?" asked our merman, impatiently. - -"Goddess!" said the other. "My dear fellow, it's only wood as sure as -you are alive." - -"No merman shall insult me," said our merman, in a passion. - -"Who wants to? Do open your eyes, my dear boy, and see for yourself." - -"I do; I see how she looks at me and holds out her silver vase." - -"She'll do as much for me," said his friend, swimming before the ship. -Our merman was wild with rage and jealousy, for he could not help seeing -that she did. He drew his sword (for he wore one), made of a sword-fish -blade, and flew at his friend. "Defend yourself," he said. - -"Nonsense," said the other. "A likely story, I am going to fight you -about a wooden stick. As for looking at me, she'd do the same for any -old turtle." - -The merman couldn't but feel that this was true. But he only grew more -angry. He struck his friend with all his might. There was a dark stain -on the sea. - -"I'm not going to fight you," said the other, turning very pale, "for -you are _her_ brother, but I think you'll be very sorry for this some -time;" and he turned round and swam away as well as he could. - -Fortunately, after a little he met Moby Dick. - -"Hallo!" said the whale in a tone of concern. "What's the matter?" - -"Nothing much," said the other, for he wouldn't tell the story. - -The whale suspected the truth. He sniffed and wiped his eyes with his -flipper, for he was a soft-hearted monster. - -"Come with me," said he; "I'll take you to a surgeon." - -He carried the wounded merman to an old sea-owl who lived in a cave -under the rock of Gibraltar. The old sea-owl was sitting in his door -reading the newspaper when Moby Dick came rushing toward him, supporting -in his flipper the hurt merman, who was too faint to swim. - -"This young gentleman has met with an accident," said the whale to the -sea-owl; "I want you to cure him." The sea-owl laid down his paper and -took off his spectacles. - -"What concern is it of yours?" said the sea-owl. - -"That is none of your business," said Moby Dick. "Take him into the -house and take care of him." - -"You are weakly sentimental," said the sea-owl. "I perceive that you -belong to the rose-water class. What is suffering? A mere thrilling of a -certain set of nerves. It creates a sensation which we call pain. It is -disagreeable. Suppose it is. Are we sent into the world only to enjoy -ourselves? Enjoyment is contemptible; the desire of happiness is base, -unworthy a rational being. Let us rise to more exalted feelings; let us -glorify ourselves in discomfort; and if we see any one basely -comfortable, let us make ourselves as disagreeable as possible, and -raise him to our own platform. What possible difference does it make -whether we live or die, or are cold and hungry? What odds does it make -in this huge universe? Are we nothing but vultures screaming for prey? -Let us cultivate silence, that I may have the talk all to myself;" and -the sea-owl looked at Moby Dick in the most impressive and superior -manner. "What difference, I repeat, does our happiness or misery make in -the huge sum of the universal--?" - -"Look here!" said Moby Dick, "if you don't quit talking and tend to this -young man, I'll swallow you. I don't know as that will make much -difference in the universe, but it'll make a sight of difference to -_you_;" and the whale opened his tremendous jaws wide and showed all his -teeth. - -The sea-owl took the merman into his office on the instant. He bound up -his wound and attended him very carefully, for he was by no means such a -fool as you would imagine from his conversation. The merman was cured -before long, and made the sea-owl a handsome return for his services. -The owl was just as much pleased as though the money had been a large -item in the sum of the universe. He gave the merman a present of his own -poems neatly bound in shark skin. He had several hundred copies in his -office, for he had issued them at his own expense. They had been much -praised, but some way they did not sell. The sea-owl said it was because -all the people in the sea were "Philistines." No one knew just what he -meant, but when he called people by that name most all of them -experienced a sort of crushed feeling, and pretended to admire the -poems. Sometimes they would even buy them, but not often. Moby Dick -accompanied the young merman home, and they made up a story that his -hurt had been caused by a sword-fish, against whom he had run in the -dark. Nobody believed him, for some way every one knew the truth, but -all the members of the family's own circle pretended to believe the -tale, for they were all very high-bred people. - -It had been intended that the wedding of the professor's granddaughter -should be a very brilliant affair, but they felt so unhappy about the -grandson that they resolved to invite only a few intimate friends. Moby -Dick, of course, was among the number. He was too huge to come into the -house, but he put his nose to the window and ate ice cream with a fire -shovel for a spoon. The beautiful mermaid from next door was bridesmaid, -and looked most lovely. She seemed in better spirits than any one else, -and never said a word about her old playmate. Toward the end of the -evening she went out into the garden that was all glittering with sea -phosphorescence. She swam up to Moby Dick and said it was warm weather. - -"So it is, my dear," said the whale, and looking with admiration at the -bridesmaid, who wore white lace and emeralds. - -"You came from Gibraltar, didn't you?" said the mermaid, playing with -her looking-glass, which the sea ladies carry as ours do their fans. - -"Yes, where the bridegroom and I went to see after that bewitched -brother-in-law of his," said the whale, for he was vexed at the merman. - -"Do you think he is bewitched?" said the bridesmaid. - -The whale scratched his head, which is not vulgar in a whale. - -"I never thought of it before," he said; "but now you speak of it I -shouldn't wonder if it was so." - -The bridesmaid whispered in the whale's ear. - -"I wish you'd come with me to the old Witch of the Sea," she said. -"Won't you, please?" - -"I'll go to the ends of the ocean with you, miss, if you want me to," -said Moby Dick; "but what for?" - -"Oh," said the bridesmaid, looking straight in the eye which happened to -be that side of the whale's head, "I'm a friend of the family, you know. -I'm very much attached to the girls and very fond of the professor. I -should like to help them if I could, and I think the witch is a wise -woman, and it wouldn't do at all for the professor to go to her in his -position, but it won't make any difference to me and you. Will you come -now? It isn't far." - -"Of course I will," said the whale. "Just sit on my head, and I'll take -you there in no time." - -Just then the bride's sister came out into the garden. - -"Are you going, dear?" she said to the bridesmaid. - -"Yes, I think I shall. Mr. Dick will see me home," said the other -mermaid. - -"It's been rather forlorn," sighed the bride's sister. "To think of his -loving a wooden thing!" - -"I suppose he had a right to if he chose," said the mermaid a little -hastily. "I'm sure it's nothing to me." - -The bride's sister was not angry at all. She kissed her friend -good-night, and when she and Dick had gone sat down and cried a little. - -"The poor dear!" she said. - -Meanwhile Moby Dick and the bridesmaid were on their way to the old -Witch of the Sea. She lived in a cave in a thick dark grove of seaweed. -She was sitting before the door talking with a gossip of hers, one of -the Salem witches, whose broomstick would carry her through the water as -well as through the air. The broomstick, which was a spirited young one, -was standing hitched at the door, impatiently stamping its stick part on -the ground and switching the broom part about to keep off the little -crabs. - -"Ho! ho!" said the Salem witch. "Here's a dainty young maiden indeed! -I'm a great mind to stick a few pins in her." - -"You better hadn't," said Moby Dick, grimly, for he was not at all -afraid of witches. "Ask the old lady any questions you like, my dear; -nothing shall hurt you." - -[Illustration: "'Ho! ho!' said the Salem witch. 'Here's a dainty young -maiden indeed!'"] - -"If you would be so good," said the mermaid, taking off her jeweled -necklace and zone and holding them out to the witches, "will you tell me -where the professor's grandson is, and whether he cannot be induced to -come home?" - -"And what's your interest in _him_?" said the Witch of the Sea, taking -snuff and looking at her sharply. - -"I am his sister's friend," said the mermaid, steadily; "otherwise it is -not a matter of consequence to me whether he spends his life in the -chase of a wooden image; but I am very fond of the professor, and I -think it a very sad thing that he should be left alone in his old age." - -"Umph!" said the Salem witch. "Just the same, fish-tailed or two-legged, -in the sea or out of it. There's a girl in our town as like her as two -peas." - -"Young lady," said the Witch of the Sea, "I haven't had any hand in this -matter." (But of course I can't say this was true. I incline myself to -think she had had her finger in the pie.) "I can't undo the spell--not -now. If you want to find your friend's brother, you must go West toward -the coast." - -"Take a bee line," said the Salem witch. - -"I don't know what that is," said the mermaid, who didn't know what a -bee was. - -"As the crow flies," said the Salem witch. - -"Crow?" said the mermaid, perplexed. - -"As the mackerel swims," said the sea witch. - -"Oh, I see," said the mermaid. "Thank you very much. Pray keep the -stones. Good-night;" and she turned to Moby Dick. "You'll go with me?" - -"To be sure," said the whale. "That's rather a dangerous coast for me," -he thought to himself. "But never mind; if they come after me I can sink -a whaler as easy as nothing. I'll go with her. She reminds me of a -whaless I used to go to school with;" and Moby Dick looked at the little -slim mermaid in her bridesmaid's dress, and heaved a sigh about a -quarter of an acre in extent. "I'm your whale," he said, cheerfully; and -away they dashed at the rate of a hundred miles an hour. - - -Every one in the sea knew that the professor's grandson had fallen in -love with a wooden image, and was following it about the world. The very -porpoises talked about it to each other. The whole family were -dreadfully mortified. - -"Suppose he marries her!" said his sisters. - -"We never can take her into society. A real human being would be bad -enough, but a wooden one--" - -"I disown him," said the old mer professor. "I desire that no one will -mention him in my hearing. If he would only come home, the poor dear -boy!" - -There was universal sympathy with the family. The very sophomores -behaved like gentlemen for as much as a week, they were so touched with -the old mer professor's trouble. - - - - - CHAPTER V. - _THE SEA-NYMPHS._ - - -After his friend had left him, our merman swam once more after The -Sea-nymph. He felt wicked, ashamed, remorseful and very miserable, but -for all that he followed his wooden goddess. He was so worn out with his -long journeying and with trouble of mind that he could not keep up with -the ship--he who had once beaten a fin-back whale in a race. He had lost -sight of the brig before she went into the harbor of Syracuse, but he -knew where she was going, and he followed in her track. It was a -beautiful moonlit night. The water was all golden ripples. The ruins of -the ancient town stood up white, still and solemn in the flood of silver -light. The modern city did not look dirty as it does by sunlight, but -white and cool and still. Only a bell rung at intervals from the tower -of a convent. - -On a fragment of a broken capital that lay in the water near the island -shore of Ortyggia sat three lovely ladies. They looked young and -beautiful as the day, but they were very, very old. They had known the -place before the first Greek ship bore the first Greek colonists to -Sicily. The broken capital was the last bit of a temple that had been -reared in their honor ages ago, for these were the real sea-nymphs. They -had come back from the unknown countries where they went when men forgot -them, and the monks shattered their beautiful marble statues to replace -them with waxen virgins dressed in tinsel. They were taking a journey -just to see what sort of a place this world had grown to be. They were -all three rather low-spirited--as much so as sea-nymphs can be. - -"This is all so different," said Arethusa. "It was hardly sadder in the -great siege; I could hardly find the place where my fountain was once." - -"And nothing of Alpheus?" said Cymodoce with a little smile. - -"No, thank Heaven!" said Arethusa; "the stream is there, but it has -another name. I wonder what has become of the old gentleman? My dears, -you can't think what a torment he was. I really don't know what I should -have done but for Diana." - -"Maybe you would have married him," said Panope. "He was very devoted to -you." - -"Not he," said Arethusa. "He was determined to have his own way, but he -didn't get it." - -"Sing something," said Cymodoce. "What concerts we used to have on this -very shore! Oh dear!" - -Arethusa began to sing. I only wish you had been there to hear her. - - "Years ago when the world was young, - And this weary time was yet to be, - A little bay lay the hills among - Where the hills slope down to the sand and sea. - - "The shepherd came down to the cool seashore, - Fearless and tall and fair was he; - Careless the cornel spear he bore, - As he paced the sand along the sea. - - "Low in the sky the red moon hung, - The wind went wandering wild and free; - To and fro the foam-bells swung - Off from the sand into the sea. - - "'Come up, my love,' he called, 'oh come! - Give, oh goddess, once more to me - That fairest face in the whitening foam, - On the pebbly marge 'twixt the sand and sea.' - - "The sunset faded like smouldering brand, - And never the nymph again saw he; - The shadow sloped from the tall headland - Off from the sand, out o'er the sea. - - "His was a being that, born to-day, - Grows old to-morrow and dies, and she - Lived on for ages as fair alway, - To sing on the shore 'twixt the sand and the sea. - - "Yet oh, my lover, by this right hand, - It was fate, not I, that was false to thee; - For thine was the life of the solid land, - And I was a thing of the restless sea." - -As Arethusa finished her song, the merman came swimming wearily toward -the three nymphs. If he had been a human being, he would not have seen -them, but as it was they were revealed to his eyes. He knew what they -were in a moment. They were dressed like his wooden nymph, and Arethusa -carried a little silver vase in her hand, but they were not like the -figure-head, for they had sweet, kind faces, and could laugh and cry. -The merman made a most respectful bow, for he knew how to do it. - -"Well," said Panope, kindly, "can we do anything for you?" - -"Lovely nymphs," said the merman, "have you seen a ship pass this way -with one of your fair sisters on its prow?" - -"One of _our_ sisters?" said Arethusa, a little haughtily. "That seems -very unlikely." - -"I assure you she is, my lady," said the merman, reverently but firmly. -"She has her name, The Sea-nymph, written below her." - -"He has lost his wits," said Panope, sighing. - -"What a pity! Such a handsome youth!" - -"You don't mean that wooden figure-head?" cried Arethusa. - -"Surely she is your sister," said the merman, looking at Cymodoce, who -was more like the wooden nymph than the other two, and whose manners -were always a little stiff and prim. - -"My sister!" cried Cymodoce, quite bristling. "Am I related to a log of -wood?" - -Here Arethusa slyly pinched Panope behind Cymodoce's back, for the truth -was Cymodoce had once been a wooden ship, and had been made into a nymph -to save her from a conflagration. She never would allow, however, that -this was a true story. - -"No, of course there is nothing wooden about you, dear," said Panope, -soothingly. "Don't be vexed. Let us help the poor boy if we can." - -"He's very like a Triton I used to know," said Arethusa, aside. - -"I saw a ship pass," said Panope, looking down at him with her kind blue -eyes. "Such a big ship! Not like the ones I used to see here years ago, -and it certainly had a wooden statue on the prow, but it was only a -wooden image; it was not alive." - -"How strange it is," thought the merman to himself, "that these three -goddesses should be jealous of my beauty--just like three mortal -mermaids." - -"Jealous of that stick indeed!" cried Cymodoce, answering his thought. - -"Men!" said Arethusa. "Panope, my darling, they are just the creatures -they always were in the water or out of it." - -"So it seems," said Panope, playing in the sand with her little pink -toes like a mortal girl. - -"I assure you, sir," said Cymodoce, gravely, "that you are under a -serious mistake. That figure is a mere painted figure-head, quite -incapable of a rational thought or instructive conversation." - -"What we admire in woman is her affections, not her intellect," said the -merman. - -"Look at me!" said Arethusa; and the tall nymph stood up before him in -all her immortal beauty and shook down her golden hair till it swept her -ankles. - -"My dear Arethusa," said Cymodoce, "let me ask you to consider if this -is quite proper?" - -Panope only smiled, and Arethusa took no sort of notice. - -"Look at me," she said, "and compare me with that wooden thing. Don't -you see the difference?" - -A difference there certainly was. The merman felt a cold chill go to his -heart. For one instant his eyes were opened; for one instant he knew he -had been worshiping a stick. Then he would _not_ see or feel the truth. - -"Farewell!" he cried, desperately; "I will follow her to the ends of the -earth, whether she is alive or not;" and he swam away. - -"Poor fellow!" said Arethusa. - -"He looks a good deal like the pious neas," said Cymodoce, who often -mentioned that gentleman. - -"I don't see it," said Panope, almost sharply. "He may be a goose, but -he is not a prig. I do wish you ever could talk about any one else, -Cymodoce! I am tired to death of the pious neas." - -"So am I," said Arethusa; "he was a humbug if ever there was one." - -"What an expression!" said Cymodoce. - -"Never mind," said Arethusa; "suppose we do this poor merman a good -turn, and get Aphrodite to make his wooden thing a live creature. Don't -you think she would do as much for wood as she did for marble?" - -"We could ask her," said Cymodoce. "I have some influence with her. I -was so well acquainted with her son, the pious--" - -"Oh bother _him_!" said Arethusa, who had been a mountain nymph -originally, and was apt to be a little brusque. - -"I don't believe she'd be good for much if she did come alive," said -Panope, looking down. "I've heard that match of Pygmalion's didn't turn -out very well. I saw the marble woman once. She was pretty enough, but -_so_ stiff, and she walked as though she weighed a ton, and hadn't a -word to say for herself. And as for this wooden thing, the woodenness -would always remain in her mind and manners. But we can try. Come, if -you like;" and the three slipped into the sea and went swimming after -the merman, but he never saw them. He had caught sight of his wooden -goddess, and had no eyes for the real ones. He thought he had never seen -his idol looking so beautiful, so lifelike. "_She_ wood!" he thought as -he leaned back in the water and looked up in her face. Meanwhile, some -strange influence was at work upon the wooden image. A kind of thrill -ran over it. It began slowly to breathe. - -"Dear me!" thought the wooden creature, for it could think a little now. -"I must be coming alive! How very disagreeable! I can see--even feel. I -don't like it. It's too much trouble. What is that thing in the sea -staring at me?" and she actually bent her head and looked down. - -The merman, of course, was in ecstasies, for he thought she was coming -to him. - -"I certainly am growing alive," thought the wooden thing. "I won't come -alive; I was made wood, and wood I'll stay; I won't go out of my sphere; -I'm sure it's not proper;" and she stiffened herself as stiff as she -could. "I will be wood," she thought, and wood she was, for even a -goddess can't make a thing alive against its own will. "Yes, this is -much the best way," was the wooden image's last thought, as the breath -of life went away from her and left her more wooden than ever. - -"Let it go, the stupid thing," said Arethusa in a pet which was scarcely -reasonable, as the image was wood in its nature. "Come, my dears, let us -go from a world where no one cares for our gifts. Don't cry, Panope -dear. There are just as many fools in the world as ever there were, for -all they pretend to be so much wiser." - -"It is strange too," said Cymodoce, "considering how long they have had -before them the example of the pious neas--" - -"_He_ never lost sight of his interest," said Panope. "I wish we could -persuade that poor merman, but I know very well that the twelve great -gods couldn't do it;" and the three vanished and were seen no more. - - -That night there came up a terrible storm. There was wind and rain and -thunder such as the merman had never heard. From far away came a thick -sulphurous cloud of smoke, and in the air was a dull red glare. The land -shook and trembled, for tna was feeding his hidden fires, filling his -inmost furnaces. The gale blew fiercely from land. The Sea-nymph snapped -her cable, and drove out of the harbor before the tempest. The merman -followed her. By the glare of the lightning he could see that the figure -stood in its old place holding out her silver vase. "What wonderful -courage!" he thought, for he did not know it was nailed there. The masts -went crashing into the sea. The sailors threw overboard everything they -could to lighten the ship. One of them sprang forward with an axe and -began to cut away the figure-head. The merman swam, balancing himself on -the crest of the waves; every one was too busy to notice him; he could -not hear the blows of the axe in the noise of the wind and thunder; he -did not see what the sailor was doing; he saw the image quiver under the -strokes of the axe, and thought that at last she was coming down to him. -"Oh come, come," he cried, swimming directly below and holding out his -arms. The wooden image quivered and shook; it bent forward; the next -instant the solid heavy oak fell with a plunge and struck the poor -merman in its fall. He felt that he was dying, but he did not know what -had hurt him. "My own love, my sea-nymph," he murmured; and he put his -arms round the figure-head that was bobbing up and down in the sea quite -unconcernedly. He kissed the painted lips. Then at length he knew that -his idolized nymph, for whom he had given his life, was nothing but a -carved log. It was well for him that his next breath was his last. - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - _LUCY PEABODY'S DREAM._ - - -Moby Dick went on his way, "emerging strong against the tide." A -Nantucket ship saw him as he blew, and her boats put out after him. - -"Just get off a minute, my dear," said he to the little mermaid whom he -carried. She did so, and then, instead of swimming away from the boats, -he put down his enormous head and went straight at them. - -"The white whale!" cried the sailors; and they did not throw the -harpoon, but went meekly back to the ship. They were bold enough, but -they were afraid of the white whale, for Moby Dick had sunk two or three -ships in his time and entirely reversed the whalers' programme. - -Moby Dick executed a huge frisk on the surface of the sea, flapped his -tail on the water with a noise like thunder, and then dived down to -rejoin the mermaid. - -"All right, my dear," he said, cheerfully. - -"I'm so glad you are safe," said the mermaid, patting him with her -little hands. - -On they went through the water, and the coast was soon in sight. It was -growing dusk, and the lighthouse showed its red star over the sea. The -mermaid was silent, and Moby Dick did not trouble her to talk. - -Suddenly a beautiful woman appeared to them on the crest of a long -rolling billow. She made no effort; she did not swim, but moved through -the water by her will alone. She seemed a part of the sea, like a wave -come alive. - -"That is not a human being, surely," said the mermaid, startled. - -"It's very like that--you know--that wooden thing--that _he_ ran after," -said Moby Dick in a gigantic whisper, "only it's alive." - -"She don't seem as though she could ever have been wood," said the -mermaid. "She looks kind. I don't feel as though she were that--that -person. Please ask if she has seen our friend." - -"Yes; my dear child," said Panope--for she it was--answering the -mermaid's thought, "I have seen him;" and the immortal sighed. - -"His family are very anxious about him, my lady," said the whale, who -was conscious of an awe he had never known before, though he felt he -could trust the Sea-Nymph. - -"They need be anxious no more," said Panope, gently and sadly. - -"What has happened?" asked the mermaid, turning pale, but keeping -herself very quiet. - -Panope went to her, and the immortal daughter of the sea put her white -arms round the mermaid and held her in a close and soft embrace. - -"My dear," she said, very gently, "your old playmate is dead." - -[Illustration: "'My dear,' she said, very gently, 'your old playmate is -dead.'"] - -"You don't say so, ma'am!" said Moby Dick, with a great sigh; and then -he swam away to a little distance and left the mermaid to the care of -the Sea-Nymph, for he was a whale of very delicate feelings. - -The mermaid looked into the blue eyes of the Goddess, and felt that the -countless ages of her being had but made her more wise and kind. She hid -her face on the immortal maiden's bosom. - -"My sweet child," said Panope, after a little while, "I cannot bring -your friend to life--it is beyond my power--but if you will, I can give -you an immortality like my own. I can carry you with me to a world where -death or pain has never come, and keep you young and lovely for ever." - -The mermaid was silent a moment. Then she looked up into Panope's face. - -"You will not be angry with me?" said she. - -"Angry, my poor darling!" - -"Then, my friends that I have loved have all been mortal. My mother is -dead, my twin brother was killed in the war, and now my old -companion--and I have known him so long! I think I should rather not be -so very different, but go to them when my time comes." - -Panope caressed her hair with a soft hand. - -"I don't know but you are right. Sometimes," said the Goddess, with a -sad, tired look in her eyes, "I think I would be glad to be mortal -myself, except that I am glad to be a little comfort to you. I am sorry -I came back. Either the world has grown a sad place, or else I had -forgotten what it used to be. But I don't know; I almost broke my heart -over Prometheus when I was quite a young thing. I could have helped him -take care of his beloved human race a great deal better than Asia, but -he never cared anything for me. It is all over long ago. Is there -nothing that I can do for you, my dear?" - -The mermaid was silent a minute. Then she said: - -"I think I should like to take him home to his friends. I know they -would wish it should be so." - -"It shall be," said Panope. "Wait here, and I will bring him to you. -But, my dear child, you are so quiet. All the mortal women I ever knew -in the old days, in the sea or out, would have torn their hair and -screamed, but you are so different." - -The mermaid looked up with a little ghost of a smile, half proud, half -pitiful. "I suppose it is because I was born in American waters," she -said. - -"Wait but a little," said Panope. "The whale will take care of you. He -is a good creature. His great-grandfathers were pets of mine long ago. I -will soon come back again;" and the Nymph was gone. - - -Some time after the news had come to Salem of the total loss of the brig -Sea-nymph, Lucy Peabody was walking alone along the sands. She felt -weary, and sat down under the shadow of a rock to rest. The sun was just -setting, the west was suffused with a golden glow, the water lay, hardly -rippling to a low whispering wind, a sea of fire and glass. Lucy leaned -her head against the rock, and sitting there, she dreamed a dream. Along -the sands toward her came old Goody Cobb, whom everybody suspected of -witchcraft. She appeared so suddenly that Lucy in her dream thought she -had come out of the sea. - -"Ho! ho!" said Goody Cobb, with a cracked laugh; "so here is Madam -Peabody's lady daughter come out to cry over her disappointment all by -herself? The man was a fool, sure enough, but I wouldn't mind. Just let -me write your name down in a little book I keep, and you shall see our -fine young madam dwine away like snow in spring-time, and then we shall -see--" - -"You are out of your mind, Goody," said Lucy in her dream; "but such -talk as that is not safe, for there are those in town who are silly -enough to believe witch stories, and you might get yourself into -trouble." - -"Silly, are they!" cried Goody Cobb, growing angry. "But never mind. -Just let me have your name, and we shall see what we shall see. Look at -the pretty necklace I will give you;" and she drew from her pocket a -chain of shining green stones and held it up before the girl's eyes. - -"I will have nothing to say to you or your gifts," said Lucy, steadily. -"Pass on your way, Goody, and leave me alone." - -"So you think yourself too good for me!" said the witch in a rage. "Let -me tell you that my family is as good as yours, and better. My -grandfather was a minister--ay, and a noted one--while yours was selling -clams round the streets." - -It was a very odd thing that while Goody Cobb had become a witch, -renounced her baptism and sold herself to the enemy of mankind, she was -yet very proud of the eminent divine, her grandfather. - -"I'll be the death of you! I'll stick pins in you, and set my imps to -pinch you black and blue!" screamed Goody Cobb, with the look of a -possessed woman, as she was. - -Suddenly, as Lucy dreamed--so suddenly that she seemed to grow out of -the air--there stood on the sand between herself and the witch a tall -and beautiful woman in shining raiment of green and silver, with golden -hair that fell loosely to her ankles. She gazed sternly on the witch; a -divine wrath made her blue eyes awful. - -"You earth-born creature!" she cried as she caught the green necklace -from the old woman's trembling hand. "This girl is a child of the ocean, -and is in my care;" and Lucy dreamed that she felt glad to remember how -she had been born on the voyage her mother made with her father to -Calcutta. "Stay where you are for ever!" continued the stranger lady, -raising her white hand with a gesture of command. "You will wreck no -more ships--you, nor your sister witch." And then as she stood Goody -Cobb stiffened into stone and became a black rock. - -"You need not be afraid of me, my dear," said the dream lady to Lucy. "I -never hurt any one in my life. I am only an innocent Sea-Nymph, and I -am--or I was--the helper of all the sailor-folk, and your father is a -bold seaman." - -Lucy dreamed that she was very much surprised, which was curious, for in -a dream the more remarkable a thing is, the less it astonishes the -dreamer. - -"But I thought there never were any nymphs," she said, perplexed. - -The sea-maiden smiled a queer little smile--half sad, half amused. - -"Do you know," she said, "that since men left off believing in them and -building temples, the gods all declare that there never were such things -as human creatures, and that it was all a delusion of ours? Keep this;" -and she dropped the necklace into Lucy's lap. "It belonged to one who -will not care to wear it now. Farewell;" and the goddess bent down and -lightly kissed the girl's forehead, and the next instant Lucy was alone. -She woke up, as she thought, and sat still for a moment. - -"What a singular dream!" she said to herself. Then she looked round, and -saw a black rock standing beside her, "Was that rock there? I don't -remember it, but of course it must have been." She rose to her feet. -Something fell glittering on the sand. She picked it up. It was a long, -shining necklace of green stones. - -"This is very strange!" said Lucy, thoughtfully. "But I suppose I had -better take them home. They must have been washed up from the sea and -caught to my gown some way. How pretty they are! I wonder if they -belonged to some one who is drowned?" - -She put the necklace into her pocket, and turned to go home. She had -gone but a little way when she met Job Chippit. - -"Uncle Job," she said, "I have found something on the sand. Do you think -any one in town has lost it, or that it was washed up by the sea?" - -Job examined closely the emerald necklace. "This never belonged to -anyone in our town, Lucy," he said; "most likely the tide washed it up -in the last storm. Yours it is by all right if no one comes to claim it; -and be keerful of it, for I expect it's awful valuable. But what's -happened to you?" - -"Why?" - -"You've got an odd look about you, some way, but I never see you look so -pretty. Has anything happened?" - -"No," said Lucy, quietly, "only I sat down to rest and fell asleep, and -had a very strange dream. Good-night, Uncle Job." From that evening -Goody Cobb was never seen in Salem town. - -Job Chippit continued his walk, thoughtfully whittling a little stick. -Before long he overtook Master Isaac Torrey, who was walking along the -shore with his head down, seeming to notice nothing but the sand at his -feet. Master Torrey had quite left off his wild ways. He made no more -foolish, fanciful speeches about nymphs and goddesses, and such -nonsense. "Anna Jane had made a sensible man of him," said his -father-in-law. "He was greatly improved," said every one, with the -exception of Ichabod Sterns and Job Chippit. - -Master Torrey had avoided the wood-carver since his marriage. His -father-in-law thought it a good sign. "He had been quite too familiar -with that person," thought the colonel. But this night Master Torrey did -not avoid him, though he only nodded without speaking in answer to Job's -"Good-evening," and then the two walked on in silence. - -"That's an odd-looking thing on the beach," said Job at last. - -They went up to the dark mass Job had pointed out. There on a heap of -weed, thrown up by the late storm, lay the wooden nymph, the paint -almost washed away, and there, with its arms tightly clasped about her -neck, lay a strange creature, half fish, half human. - -"As sure as the world, it's a merman!" said Job; "and there really are -such critters, after all! Poor fellow! The human part of him was pretty -good-lookin' when he was alive. See what a dent he's got in his head!" - -"And this is the figure-head of The Sea-nymph," said Master Torrey. -"Don't you know it?" - -"To be sure! Well, it does beat all! What shall we do with the merman? -I'd kind of hate to make a show of him. He's a sort of man, and I 'spose -he had his feelings anyhow. Look at the empty scabbard and the -sword-belt; and he's got a ring on his finger." - -Job bent down and tried to unfold the dead hand from its close clasp. At -that moment, though it was very calm, a huge wave rose from the sea, and -came thundering up the beach, covering the two men with spray. When it -retreated the dead merman and the figure-head were gone, and up from the -sea came a low sobbing sound. - -Master Torrey and Job stood watching, surprised and startled. Another -minute, and up came a second huge wave, bearing upon its crest the oaken -sea-nymph. On it rolled--a mountain of water. It dashed its burden upon -the jagged rocks once, twice, thrice, and strewed the shattered -fragments over sea and sand. Job drew a long breath. - -"Waal," said he, "there goes the best piece of wood I ever chipped. Tell -ye what, philosophy won't explain everything. 'Tain't best to be too -rational if you want to have any insight into things in _this_ world. If -that wa'n't done a-purpose, I never see a thing done so!" - -They turned back and walked toward the town. Far away in the offing a -whale sent up an enormous jet, a sea-gull screamed wildly above their -heads. - -"Going to say anything about this?" said Job at last. - -"What would be the use?" said Master Torrey, sharply. "Half of them -would not believe you; and who wants to set all the fools in the place -chattering?" - -"Not I! I'm not over-fond of answering questions. I'd rather ask 'em," -said Job. "Do you know, putting this and that together, and the story of -the queer fish that hung round the ship, I've got a notion that poor -fishy thing fell in love with that figger-head of ourn? You couldn't -expect such a critter as he was to have more sense than a landsman, and -I expect the log fell on him when the brig went to pieces and killed -him." - -"So much the better for him if he had given his soul to a wooden image," -said Master Torrey, bitterly. "Good-night;" and he left Job and walked -slowly back to his handsome new house. Job looked after him wistfully. -Just then old Ichabod came up and saluted the wood-carver. - -"Do you know, Ichabod," said Job, "that Master Torrey and I just found -the figure-head of the poor Sea-nymph, all shattered to bits on the -rocks? The waves brought her all this way to smash her at last." - -"I wish they had smashed her at first," said Ichabod. - -"Why?" said Job, with a curious look. - -"Because," said Ichabod, "she was an unlucky creature from the first. -She was too much alive for a wooden image, and too wooden to be a live -woman, much less a goddess." - - _FINIS_ - - - - - Transcriber's Notes - - ---Copyright notice provided as in the original--this e-text is public - domain in the country of publication. - ---Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and - dialect unchanged. - ---In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the - HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.) - ---Released the other part of this printed volume, Eva's Adventures in - Shadow-Land, as a separate Gutenberg edition, but retained the - original combined title-page as a bibliographic record. - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Merman and The Figure-Head, by -Clara F. Guernsey - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MERMAN AND THE FIGURE-HEAD *** - -***** This file should be named 53901-8.txt or 53901-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/9/0/53901/ - -Produced by David Edwards, Stephen Hutcheson, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This book was produced from scanned images of public -domain material from the Google Books project.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/53901-8.zip b/old/53901-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e0626fe..0000000 --- a/old/53901-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53901-h.zip b/old/53901-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 13d45e0..0000000 --- a/old/53901-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53901-h/53901-h.htm b/old/53901-h/53901-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 8d6c3ae..0000000 --- a/old/53901-h/53901-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3318 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<title>The Merman and The Figure-Head, by Clara F. Guernsey: a Project Gutenberg eBook</title> -<meta name="author" content="Clara F. Guernsey and Mary D. Nauman" /> -<meta name="pss.pubdate" content="1873" /> -<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/" /> -<meta name="DC.Title" content="The Merman and The Figure-Head" /> -<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" /> -<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html" /> -<meta name="DC.Created" content="1873" /> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Clara F. Guernsey" /> -<style type="text/css"> -xbody, table.twocol tr td { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } /* BODY */ - -h1, h2, h3, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:right; } /* HEADINGS */ -h1 { margin-top:3em; margin-left:auto;margin-right:auto; max-width:15em; } -.box h1, .box h2 { margin-top:.5em; } -h3 { margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:1.5em; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width: 17em; } -h2 { margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0em; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width: 17em; font-size:120%; } -h6 { font-size:100%; font-style:italic; } -h6.var { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; } -.titlepg { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; } - -/* == BOXES == */ -.dbox { border-style:double; } -div.box, .dbox { margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:25em;} -.nbox { margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:18em;} -div.box, div.subbox, div.nbox { border-style:solid; border-width:1px; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; } -div.subbox { margin:.2em; } -div.box dl dd, div.subbox dl dd, div.nbox dl dd {margin-left:2em; font-size:90%; } -div.box dl dt, div.subbox dl dt, div.nbox dl dt {margin-left:1em; } -div.box p {margin-left:1em; margin-right:1em; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; } -h4 { font-size:80%; text-align:center; clear:right; } -span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; } - -p { text-indent:1em; } -p.pnindent { text-indent:0; } -p, blockquote, li { text-align:justify; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } /* PARAGRAPHS */ -p.bq, blockquote { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; } -div.verse { font-size:100%; } -p.indent {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; } -p.tb, p.tbcenter, .tbcenter, div.box .tbcenter { margin-top:2em; } - -span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb /* PAGE BREAKS */ -{ text-align:right; float:right; margin-right:0em; clear:right; } -div.pb { display:inline; } -.pb, dt.pb, dl.toc dt.pb, dl.tocl dt.pb, .index dt.pb { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em; - margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; text-indent:0; - font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold; - color:gray; border:1px solid gray;padding:1px 3px; } -div.index .pb { display:block; } -.bq div.pb, .bq span.pb { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; } - -div.img, body a img, .imgcenter {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:2em; clear:both; } - -sup, a.fn { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; font-weight:normal; } -.caption { text-align:center; margin-top:0; text-indent:0; } -.center, .tbcenter { text-align:center; clear:both; text-indent:0; } /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */ -table.center { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } -.small { font-size:80%; } -.smaller { font-size:66%; } -.smallest { font-size:50%; } -.larger, .xlarge { font-size:150%; } -.large { font-size:125%; } -.gs { letter-spacing:.5em; font-weight:bold; } -.gs3 { letter-spacing:1.5em; } -.gslarge { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; } -.sc { font-variant:small-caps; font-style: normal; } -.sc i { font-variant:normal; } -.rubric { color: red; } -hr { width:20%; margin-left:40%; margin-top:2em; } -.shorthr { width:20%; } -.jl { text-align:left; } -span.jl { float:left; } -.jr, .jr1 { text-align:right; } -span.jr, span.jr1, span.center, span.jl { display:block; } -.jr1 { margin-right:2em; } -.ind1 { text-align:left; margin-left:2em; } -.u { text-decoration:underline; } - -table.center { border-style: groove; } -table.center, table.hymntab { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - -dd.t { text-align:left; margin-left: 5.5em; } - -span.date, span.author { text-align:right; font-variant:small-caps; display:block; margin-right:1em; } -span.center { text-align:center; display:block; } -span.hst { margin-left:1.5em; } -.biblio dt { margin-top:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -.biblio dd { font-size:90%; } - -/* INDEX (.INDEX) */ - -/* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */ -div.notes p { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; text-align:justify; max-width:25em; } -.fnblock { margin-top:2em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:25em; } -.fndef { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; } -.fndef p.fncont, .fndef dl { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0em; } -.fndef p.fnbq, .fndef dl { margin-left:1em; text-indent:0em; } - -.lnum { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em; /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */ -display:inline; } - -.hymn { text-align:left; } /* HYMN AND VERSE: HTML */ -.verse { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } -p.t0, p.l, .t0, .l, div.l, l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.tw, div.tw, .tw { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t, div.t, .t { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t2, div.t2, .t2 { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t3, div.t3, .t3 { margin-left:7em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t4, div.t4, .t4 { margin-left:8em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t5, div.t5, .t5 { margin-left:9em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t6, div.t6, .t6 { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t7, div.t7, .t7 { margin-left:11em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t8, div.t8, .t8 { margin-left:12em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t9, div.t9, .t9 { margin-left:13em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t10,div.t10,.t10 { margin-left:14em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t11,div.t11,.t11 { margin-left:15em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t12,div.t12,.t12 { margin-left:16em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t13,div.t13,.t13 { margin-left:17em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t14,div.t14,.t14 { margin-left:18em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t15,div.t15,.t15 { margin-left:19em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.lr { text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; } - - /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */ - .toc dt.center { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:1em; } - .toc dt { text-align:right; clear:left; - margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; } - .toc dt.jr { text-align:right; } - .toc dt.smaller { max-width:25em; } - .toc dd { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:2em; } - .toc dd.t { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:4em; text-indent:0em; } - .toc dt a, .toc dd a { text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; font-variant:small-caps; } - .toc dt.sc { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } - .toc dt.scl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } - .toc dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; } - .toc dt.jl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:normal; } - .toc dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } - .toc dt span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; } - .toc dt.jr { font-style:normal; } - .toc dt a span.cn, .toc dt span.cn, dt span.cn { width:3.5em; text-align:right; margin-right:.7em; float:left; } - dt .large {font-weight:bold; } - div.bcat dl dd { margin-left:4em; max-width:21em; } - div.bcat dl dt { text-indent:-2em; margin-left:2em; } - -.clear { clear:both; } -.htab { margin-left:8em; } - /* MAXWIDTH FOR JUVENILE BOOKS */ - p, blockquote, li, dd, dt, div.bcat, pre { text-align:justify; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - p, li, dd, dt, div.bcat, pre.internal dl { max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - blockquote { max-width:23em; } - - - div.verse { max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - div.bq { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:23em; } -/* book advertisements */ - p.bkad {font-size:125%; font-weight:bold; margin-top:2em; max-width:20em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - p.bkpr {font-size:90%; } - p.bkrv { } - dl.blist dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } - dl.blist, dl.biblio { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; } - dl.int dt.center { text-align:center; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - </style> -</head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's The Merman and The Figure-Head, by Clara F. Guernsey - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Merman and The Figure-Head - -Author: Clara F. Guernsey - -Release Date: January 6, 2017 [EBook #53901] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MERMAN AND THE FIGURE-HEAD *** - - - - -Produced by David Edwards, Stephen Hutcheson, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This book was produced from scanned images of public -domain material from the Google Books project.) - - - - - - -</pre> - -<div class="img"> -<img id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Adventures in Shadow-Land" width="600" height="793" /> -</div> -<div class="img"> -<img src="images/p009.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="777" /> -<p class="caption">“He gazed at the wooden creature with all his heart in his eyes.” <a href="#Page_62">Page 62</a>.</p> -</div> -<div class="box"> -<h1 title=""><span class="small">ADVENTURES</span> -<br /><span class="smallest">IN</span> -<br /><span class="large"><span class="sc">Shadow-Land</span>.</span></h1> -<p class="center"><span class="smaller">CONTAINING</span></p> -<p class="center"><span class="large"><b><span class="sc">Eva’s Adventures in Shadow-Land</span>.</b></span> -<br /><span class="small"><span class="sc">By</span> MARY D. NAUMAN.</span></p> -<p class="center"><span class="smaller">AND</span></p> -<p class="center"><span class="large"><b><span class="sc">The Merman and The Figure-Head</span>.</b></span> -<br /><span class="small"><span class="sc">By</span> CLARA F. GUERNSEY.</span></p> -<p class="tbcenter"><span class="small">TWO VOLUMES IN ONE.</span></p> -<p class="center"><span class="small"><i>WITH ILLUSTRATIONS.</i></span></p> -<p class="tbcenter"><span class="small">PHILADELPHIA</span> -<br />J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO. -<br /><span class="small">1874.</span></p> -</div> -<p class="tbcenter"><span class="small">Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, by -<br />J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO., -<br />In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.</span></p> -<p class="center"><span class="small"><span class="sc">Lippincott’s Press, -<br />Philadelphia.</span></span></p> -<h1>THE MERMAN -<br /><span class="smallest">AND</span> -<br />THE FIGURE-HEAD.</h1> -<div class="pb" id="Page_5">5</div> -<h2>CONTENTS.</h2> -<dl class="toc"> -<dt class="center">CHAPTER I.</dt> -<dt class="jr"><span class="small">PAGE</span></dt> -<dt><a href="#c1">The Sea-Nymph</a> 7</dt> -<dt class="center">CHAPTER II.</dt> -<dt><a href="#c2">The Sea Kingdom</a> 28</dt> -<dt class="center">CHAPTER III.</dt> -<dt><a href="#c3">The Figure-head</a> 52</dt> -<dt class="center">CHAPTER IV.</dt> -<dt><a href="#c4">The Bewitched Lover</a> 74</dt> -<dt class="center">CHAPTER V.</dt> -<dt><a href="#c5">The Sea-Nymphs</a> 90</dt> -<dt class="center">CHAPTER VI.</dt> -<dt><a href="#c6">Lucy Peabody’s Dream</a> 103</dt> -</dl> -<div class="pb" id="Page_7">7</div> -<h1 title="">THE MERMAN -<br /><span class="smallest">AND</span> -<br />THE FIGURE-HEAD.</h1> -<h2 id="c1">CHAPTER I. -<br /><span class="small"><i>THE SEA-NYMPH.</i></span></h2> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“I may be wrong, but I think it a pity</p> -<p class="t0">For a movable doll to be made so pretty.”</p> -<p class="lr"><i>Doll Poems.</i></p> -</div> -<p>“I shall call her the Sea-nymph,” said -Master Isaac Torrey.</p> -<p>“Umph!” said his clerk, Ichabod -Sterns, looking over his spectacles at his master.</p> -<p>“And why not The Sea-nymph, pray?” demanded -Master Torrey. “Why, I say, should I -not call my fine new brig The Sea-nymph if it -pleases my fancy?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_8">8</div> -<p>“Fancy!” said Ichabod Sterns, putting his -head on one side. “Fancy! Umph!”</p> -<p>Now this was most exasperating conduct on -Ichabod’s part, and as such Master Torrey felt -it.</p> -<p>“Yes, if it pleases my fancy,” he repeated, defiantly. -“What right have you, Ichabod Sterns, -to object to that, I should like to know? If I -chose to name her after the whole choir of all the -nymphs that ever swam in the sea—Panope and -Melite, Arethusa, Leucothea, Thetis, Cymodoce—what -have you to say against it? Isn’t she to -swim the seas and make her living out of the winds -and waves? And what can you object to ‘The -Sea-nymph?’ I’d like to hear. But it’s your nature -to object, Ichabod Sterns. I’ve no doubt -that you came objecting into the world, and I’ve -no doubt that when your time comes you’ll object -to dying. It would be just like you.”</p> -<p>“And death will mind my objections no more -than you, Master Torrey,” said the old clerk, -smiling rather grimly as Master Torrey ceased his -pacing up and down the room and flung himself -into a chair.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_9">9</div> -<p>“But what <i>is</i> your objection to the name?” -asked the merchant, calming down a little.</p> -<p>“Did I object?” said Ichabod Sterns.</p> -<p>“Didn’t you? You were bristling all over -with objections from the toe of your shoe to the -top of your wig.” Ichabod involuntarily put up -his hand to his wig. “Why isn’t it a good name -for a ship?”</p> -<p>“Nay, I know naught against it, Master Torrey, -only it is a heathenish kind of name for a -ship that is to sail out of our decent Christian -town of Salem.”</p> -<p>“Heathenish! Let me tell you, Master Ichabod, -that this world owes a vast deal to the heathen—more -than she does to some Christians I -could name.”</p> -<p>Now this awful speech was enough to make the -very pig tails of many of Master Torrey’s acquaintance -stand on end with horror and surprise. But -Ichabod was used to his master’s ways, so he did -not jump out of his chair, but only looked to the -door to be sure that no one had overheard the terrible -statement, for had such been the case there -is no telling what might have come to pass.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_10">10</div> -<p>“How do you make that out, Master Torrey?” -he said, composedly.</p> -<p>“Did you ever happen to hear of Socrates or -Cicero?”</p> -<p>“Yes, I’ve heard of ’em,” said Ichabod.</p> -<p>“And did you ever hear of the Duke of Alva, -or Cardinal Pole, or Bloody Queen Mary, or -Catenat?”</p> -<p>“Yes, I’ve heard of ’em,” returned Ichabod -again, a little fiercely.</p> -<p>“And which was the better man, the Athenian -or the Christians who burnt their fellows at the -stake?” said Master Torrey, triumphantly, as one -who had made a point.</p> -<p>“Umph!” said Ichabod; “I’m not a scholar -like you, Master Torrey, but I’d like you to tell -me whether they were Christians by name that -poisoned Socrates and murdered Cicero?”</p> -<p>“Well, no,” said the merchant.</p> -<p>“Umph!” said Ichabod Sterns again, leaning -back on his chair and rubbing his hands slowly -one over the other.</p> -<p>“Well, what of that?” said Master Torrey, a -little taken aback.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_11">11</div> -<p>“Oh, nothing, sir,” said Ichabod; “we have -wandered a long way from the name of the new -brig.”</p> -<p>“She shall be The Sea-nymph,” said Master -Torrey with decision. “What could be better?”</p> -<p>“I thought, Master Torrey, you might have -liked to call her the Anna Jane,” said Ichabod, -with a little cracked laugh like an amused -crow.</p> -<p>Master Torrey colored high, but not with displeasure.</p> -<p>“I wouldn’t venture, Ichabod, I wouldn’t dare. -She’s too shy, too modest, to be pleased with such -an open compliment.”</p> -<p>“Umph!” said the clerk again. It seemed to -be a way he had. “But you are determined to -call her The Sea-nymph, Master Torrey?”</p> -<p>“Ah, am I!” replied Torrey, who seemed by -no means disposed to pursue the subject of the -“inexpressive she,” whoever it might be. “And -she shall have the handsomest figure-head that Job -Chippit can carve; and it sha’n’t be a mere head -and shoulders either, it shall be a full-length -figure.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_12">12</div> -<p>“It will cost a good penny, master. Job’s -prices are high.”</p> -<p>“There’s another objection! Who cares what -it costs? Am I a destitute person? Am I an absolute -pauper? Am I like to apply to the selectmen -to be supported by the town?”</p> -<p>“Not yet, master,” said Ichabod, gathering his -papers together. “But if we go to following our -<i>fancies</i>”—scornful emphasis—“there is no telling -where we may end;” and without giving his master -time to reply, Ichabod sped out of the counting-room.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_13">13</div> -<p>Now I am not going to tell you a long story -about Master Torrey, though I might do so if I -had not a tale to tell you about something else—namely, -this sea-nymph and the merman who -figure at the head of this story. I was once told -by a schoolmaster that in writing there was “nothing -so important as a strict adherence to facts;” -“fax” he called them. I treasured up this valuable -precept in the inmost recesses of my mind, -and I mean to adhere to facts if I possibly can. -But I can’t adhere to facts till I get them, and to -do that I don’t see but I shall have to tell you a -little about Master Isaac Torrey, merchant of -Salem, who was the means of putting this wonderful -figure-head in the merman’s way. He was a -merchant of Salem when Salem was a centre of -trade, and sent many a brave ship to the Indies -and the Mediterranean. He was thirty-four years -old, and looked ten years younger. He was a -man inclined to extravagance and luxury. He -wore the handsomest waistcoats and the finest lace -of any one in town. He had been educated in -the gravest, strictest fashion of those grave days. -His parents would have been horrified if they had -found him reading a novel or a play, but they -urged him on to study Virgil and Homer.</p> -<p>Now if you will promise, my young readers, -never to tell your respected instructors, I will let -you into a secret. The truth is that the poems of -Virgil and Homer are all full of stories as interesting -and charming as any boy or girl could desire. -But this is a circumstance which most school-teachers -make it their first object in life to conceal, -and they generally succeed so well that their -pupils for the most part go through their whole -course of education and never discover that their -Virgils and Homers are anything but stupid school-books—a -sort of intellectual catacombs enshrining -the dryest bones of grammar and parsing.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_14">14</div> -<p>Now and then, however, a boy or girl finds out -that there is food for the imagination in classic -poetry. Such had been the case with Isaac Torrey, -and the verses that he read with his tutor -took such a hold upon him that he became what -some of his friends called “half a heathen.” Not -but that an acquaintance with the classics was -thought becoming, nay, essential, to the character -of a gentleman. In the speeches and writings of -those days a due seasoning of allusions to the old -gods and a sprinkling of Latin quotations was -considered the proper thing. But this learning -was rather looked upon as solid and ponderous -furniture for the mind—an instrument of -mental discipline. Fancy, imagination, amusement, -were ideas much too light and frivolous to -be connected with anything so grave, solid and -respectable as the intellectual drill for which alone -Latin and Greek were intended. So when Isaac -Torrey talked about the old gods as if they had -been real existences, and spoke of Achilles, Hector -and Andromache as though they had been live -creatures, he rather startled the excellent young -divinity student who was his tutor.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_15">15</div> -<p>Once upon a time his father detecting a smell -of burning followed it up to Isaac’s room, where -he found his son in the midst of a cloud of blue -smoke. He asked the cause, and was told that in -order to procure fair weather for the next day’s -fishing excursion he (Isaac) had been sacrificing a -paper bull to Jupiter.</p> -<p>Mr. Torrey senior was inexpressibly shocked -at the thought that his son should have been guilty -of such a heathenish performance. He gave the -boy a lecture of an hour long, ending with a whipping. -He called in the minister to talk to him. -That gentleman, on being informed of the act of -idolatry perpetrated in his parish, only took a prodigious -pinch of snuff and said: “Pooh! pooh! -child’s play! child’s play! No use to talk about -it. Let the boy alone.” Mr. Torrey had the -highest respect for his clergyman, and the boy -<i>was</i> let alone accordingly, and was deeply grateful -to the Rev. Mr. Bartlett.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_16">16</div> -<p>Isaac grew up tall and handsome, went to school -and to college, and in spite of numerous prophecies -that he would never be good for anything, -neither went into debt nor disgraced himself in -any way. In due course of time he succeeded to -his father’s business, and astonished every one by -making money and being successful, in spite of -his tasteful dress, his “wild ways” of talking and -a report that he actually wrote poetry.</p> -<p>At the present time he was devoted to Miss -Anna Jane Shuttleworth, a beautiful still image of -a girl, who was supposed to have a great fund of -good sense, propriety, prudence and piety, because -she liked to sit still and sew from morning -to night, and hardly ever opened her lips. Ichabod -Sterns was the old clerk of Isaac’s father. He -and his young master exasperated each other in -many ways, but they were fond of each other for -all that.</p> -<p>From the counting-house on the wharf and the -talk with Ichabod Sterns, Master Torrey went to -the workshop of Job Chippit, who in those days -was famous for his skill in the carving of figure-heads.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_17">17</div> -<p>In these times Job would probably have been a -sculptor, have gone to Rome and been famous in -marble and bronze. But the idea of such a thing -had never entered his brain, and he went on from -year to year making his wooden figures without -any thought of a higher calling. He was a little -dried, brown old man, with bright eyes slightly -near-sighted. Year after year he carved Indian -chiefs, eagles and wooden maidens for the Sally -Anns and Susan Janes that sailed from the New -England ports, portraits of public men, likenesses -of William and Mary. He had once made a full-length -figure of Oliver Cromwell for a certain stiff-necked -old merchant of Boston who called his -best ship after the great Protector—a statue which -every one thought his finest work. “It was so -natural,” said the good folks of Salem, and really I -don’t know that they could have said anything -better even if they had been art critics and had -written for the newspapers.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_18">18</div> -<p>True it was that all Job’s works had a certain -live look to them that was almost startling sometimes. -The Indians clenched their hatchets with -a savageness quite alarming; they looked as -though they might open their wooden lips and -whoop. His female figures had life and character. -Each governor, senator or general had his own -peculiar expression and style.</p> -<p>Job was an artist, and, what was more, he was a -well-paid artist. He quite appreciated his own -genius, and got almost any prices he liked to ask -for his signs and figure-heads. Job was the fashion, -and no ship of any pretension sailed from a -harbor along the coast but carried one of his masterpieces -on the bow.</p> -<p>As Master Torrey entered his shop he was just -putting the last touches of paint on an oaken -bust destined to adorn Captain Peabody’s little -schooner, The Flora. “So you have nearly finished -The Flora’s figure-head,” said Master Torrey, -whose tastes led him to be a frequent visitor -at Job’s shop.</p> -<p>“And a pretty creature she is,” said Job, suspending -his paint-brush full of the yellow-brown -pigment with which he was tinging the rippled -hair of the wooden lady, which was crowned -with a garland of flowers carved with no mean -skill.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_19">19</div> -<p>“And the flowers! Don’t you think they are -an improvement? What did Captain Peabody -say to them?”</p> -<p>“He didn’t jest like them at first,” replied Job, -continuing his work. “I didn’t myself, to begin -with, for you know the ship is called after his wife, -and nobody ever see old Mis’ Peabody going -round with flowers in her hair; but the captain, -sez he, ‘Job, I want to have you make it somethin’ -like what Mis’ Peabody was when she was a -young woman, ef you kin,’ sez he. ‘She was a -most uncommon pretty girl when I went a-courting -in Salsbury.’ Well, I was kind of struck with the -idee, and the next day I went to meeting, and I -sot and sot, and kind of studied the old lady’s face -all through meetin’-time; and when they stood up -to sing, the choir sang ‘Amsterdam.’ You know -it’s a kind of livening sort of hymn. The old -lady, she kind of brightened up, and it seemed as -if I could see the young face sort of coming out behind -the old one. Thinks I, ‘Job Chippit, you’ve -got it,’ and when I come home, though it was the -Sabbath day, I couldn’t hardly keep my hands off -the tools, and the minute the sun was down I went -at it. Then when you come in the next day and -told me about the Flora them old folks used to -think took care of the flowers and the spring, it -seemed to suit so well with my notion of the old -lady when she was young I couldn’t help stickin’ -the flowers onto her head, like a fool as I was, for -they wa’n’t in the bargain, and I sha’n’t get no -extry pay for ’em.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_20">20</div> -<p>“And what did Captain Peabody say?” asked -Master Torrey, whose own nature found sympathy -in that of the artist.</p> -<p>“Oh, he was as tickled as could be when I’d -persuaded him about the flowers. Lucy Peabody, -she’s been to see it. She says she expects that’s -the way her mother’ll look when she gets to heaven, -and the flowers was like the crowns we read -about in the Revelations. She’s an awful nice -girl, Lucy Peabody. Anna Jane Shuttleworth was -with her.”</p> -<p>“And what did <i>she</i> say?” asked Master Torrey, -eagerly.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_21">21</div> -<p>“Oh, nothing. Anna Jane don’t never have -much to say for herself. I told her the wreath -was your notion, and she kind of smiled, but she -hadn’t a word to say. But look here, Master Torrey, -am I to have the making of the figure-head -for your new ship, and what is it to be?”</p> -<p>“That’s just what I have come to see you about, -Job,” said Master Torrey. “I am going to call -her the Sea-nymph, and I want you to make the -most beautiful full-length figure of a sea-nymph -to stand on her bow and look across the water -when the brig goes sailing away into the South -Seas.”</p> -<p>“A <i>sea-nimp</i>!” said Job; “and what sort of a -critter may that be?”</p> -<p>“Did you never hear of them?”</p> -<p>“Never as I know of. There’s more fish in -the sea than ever come out of it. I expect these -nimps of yourn are some of the kind that never -come out.”</p> -<p>“You never were more mistaken in your life, -Job Chippit. They have been seen on the surface -of the sea over and over again. We know -almost all their names, and how could they have -names if they were not real beings? Answer me -that!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_22">22</div> -<p>“Oh!” said Job, standing back to take a general -survey of his wooden Flora. “They’re some -of them heathen young women your head is always -so full of, Master Torrey?”</p> -<p>“Young women! Why they were goddesses, -man, or a sort of goddesses. Was there not the -white-footed Thetis, mother of Achilles? and did -she not come to him with all her attendant nymphs—Melite, -and Doris, and Galatea, and Panope?”</p> -<p>“I’ve hearn tell of <i>her</i>,” said Job, touching up -the wreath on Flora’s head; “it’s in Lycidas:</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">‘The air was calm, and on the level brine</p> -<p class="t0"><i>Slick</i> Panope and all her sisters played.’</p> -</div> -<p>“Jest so; I kinder like to read that piece. It -don’t seem to have so very much meanin’ to’t, I -must say, but I sort of like the sound of it. Them -nimps lived in the sea, or folks thought they did, -didn’t they?”</p> -<p>“Yes, Job, as we live on the land. I’m by no -means sure that I haven’t heard and seen Nereides -and Oceanides myself when I’ve been out by -moonlight on the bay or round the rocks.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_23">23</div> -<p>“I guess they never was any round these parts; -it’s too cold for ’em. I knew an old sailor once -that said he’d seen a mermaid, but I suppose you -don’t want me to stick a curly fish’s tail on your -figure-head?”</p> -<p>“No, indeed. Make her full length, like the -most beautiful woman you know.”</p> -<p>“Hev’ you any idee how them young women -used to dress. Master Torrey?” asked the wood-carver. -“I’d like to go as near the nature of the -critter as I could. I must say the notion takes my -fancy. It’ll make kind of a variety, and it’s a -pretty sort of an idee to name a ship after a thing -that has its life out the sea.”</p> -<p>“I thought you’d think so,” said Master Torrey, -gratified. “Ichabod Sterns said it was a heathenish -name for a ship that was to sail out of -Salem.”</p> -<p>“Well, you know Ichabod. He hain’t got -much notion of anything of that sort. But now -what’s your notion of these ’ere water women? -Kinder cold-blooded critters they must have been, -I’m thinking.” There was something in this last -remark which seemed to grate on Master Torrey’s -feelings, whatever they were.</p> -<p>“Why so?” he said, a little shortly.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_24">24</div> -<p>“Oh, because it’s the natur’ of all the things in -the sea. It must have been but a damp, uncomfortable -way to live for warm-blooded folks; but tell -me what they were like, or do you happen to have -a picture of one?”</p> -<p>“I’m sorry to say I have not.”</p> -<p>“Did they think they was like folks, or did -they live for ever?”</p> -<p>“Some said they were immortal, others that -they were only very long-lived. Plutarch says -they lived more than nine thousand years.”</p> -<p>“Creation! What awful old maids they must -have been! That’s more than old Mrs. Skinner, -who was eighty-six when she married John Dickenson, -’cause she said she wasn’t going to have -‘Miss’ on her tombstone if she could help it.”</p> -<p>“But then they always remained young and -lovely, never grew old or changed. They used to -say that whoever looked on an unveiled nymph -went mad.”</p> -<p>“Waal, I’d risk that if I could see one. But -they was kind of onlucky sort of critters, then, -after all?” asked Job, who seemed to be inwardly -dwelling on some thought which he was keeping -out of the talk.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_25">25</div> -<p>“Yes, to those who approached them rashly, -but they were kind to those who worshiped them -with reverence and offered them the gifts they -loved.”</p> -<p>“Waal, they wa’n’t very peculiar in that. The -most of women is capable of being coaxed if you -only go to work the right way. I don’t know how -it might have been with gals in the sea, but it ain’t -best to be too dreadful diffident with the land kind -always,” returned Job, with a sly smile. “But -about this figure of ourn. I suppose it ought to -have some kind of a light gown on, and hadn’t -they—them nimps?—got no emblem, nor nothing -of that sort, like Neptune’s trident? I’m going to -make a Neptune for a ship Peleg Brag’s got. Her -name was The Ann Eliza. But the young woman -she was named for, she up and married Jonathan -Whitbeck, so Peleg, he’s gont to call his ship The -Neptune now. It’s the only way he can think of -to take it out on Ann Eliza, and I don’t expect -that’ll kill her; but didn’t these <i>nimps</i> have nothing -about them to show what they were?”</p> -<p>“Sometimes seaweeds, or coral and shells. -Sometimes they held a silver vase.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_26">26</div> -<p>“Waal, I reckon I’ll take the vase, if it’s agreeable -to you, and make her holding it out, and put -some seaweed and shells and sich onto her head, -and let her hair fly loose, as if the wind blew it -back. She won’t want no shoes nor sandals, nor -nothing of that sort. What would be the use to a -critter that passes its life swimming round the -sea?”</p> -<p>“I see you understand. You’ll make her a -beauty, Job?”</p> -<p>“I’ll do my best. You’ll want her to be a light-complected -young woman, I guess.”</p> -<p>“They say the Nereides had green hair, but -Virgil says Arethusa’s was golden, so we may make -our nymph’s that color,” said Master Torrey, -turning away to the window.</p> -<p>“Jes’ so; I’ll go right to work. I must get -Lucy Peabody to put on a white gown and come -and let me look at her a little. She’ll do it. -She’s a real accommodating girl, is Lucy.”</p> -<p>“But Lucy is not fair.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_27">27</div> -<p>“No more she ain’t. Not white as milk, like -Anna Jane Shuttleworth, but she’s a nice, pretty -girl, and will be willing to oblige me. I’d never -dare ask such a thing of old Colonel Shuttleworth’s -daughter.”</p> -<p>Master Torrey smiled to himself as he thought -of the silent, stately Anna standing as a model in -the rude shop.</p> -<p>“But I’ll give the figure a look like Anna Jane, -if I can,” pursued Job. “To my mind, she’s a -great deal more like some such thing than she is -like a real flesh-and-blood woman.”</p> -<p>To this Master Torrey made no answer, but -smiled at the old man’s folly, and passed into the -street without even asking what would be the price -of the wooden sea-nymph.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_28">28</div> -<h2 id="c2">CHAPTER II. -<br /><span class="small"><i>THE SEA KINGDOM.</i></span></h2> -<p>I take it for granted that all my readers -have heard of mermen and mermaids. -But in case any one’s education should -have been neglected, I will just say that they are -like human beings, only that instead of legs they -have tails like dolphins, a fashion much more useful -in their element, and regarded by them as -much more ornamental, than the style in which -people are finished on land.</p> -<p>The merladies are very beautiful. They have -long, golden hair, and have often been seen sitting -on the rocks by the seaside, combing their locks -with their golden combs and holding a looking-glass. -They are also said to sing in the most -charming manner. I knew a Manx woman once -whose mother had seen a mermaid making her toilette. -She described the sea lady as wonderfully -beautiful, and “singing in a way that would ravish -your heart.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_29">29</div> -<p>“But as soon as she saw that she was watched,” -said Katy, “she gave a scream like a sea eagle -and dived into the water. No one ever saw her -again, but I’ve heard the singing more than once -when I was young.”</p> -<p>Concerning the kingdoms of the sea and their -inhabitants Hans Anderson has written a pretty -story, which I hope you have all read. The fullest -account, however, that I know of the mer countries -is in the Arabian Nights, Lane’s translation, -where you will find the story of “Abdalla of the -Land and Abdalla of the Sea.” It is a pity that -the date and place of this interesting narration is -left so uncertain, for to some minds it throws an -air of improbability over the whole story; however, -it is certainly the most authentic account of -the world under the waters. So far as I know, -“Abdalla of the Land” is the only person who -has ever associated familiarly with mermen.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_30">30</div> -<p>There was, to be sure, Gulnare of the Sea, who -married the King of Khorassan and introduced -her family to that monarch. But she was not a -proper merwoman, being destitute of their peculiar -appendage, and being, moreover, related to -the Genii and Afrites of those parts.</p> -<p>But in the chronicle of Abdalla you will find -much that is curious and interesting. There you -may read concerning the “dendan,” that tremendous -fish which is able to swallow an elephant -at a mouthful; and, by the way, if you wish to -descend into the sea undrowned, you have only to -anoint yourself with the fat of the dendan. But -the difficulty seems to be in catching this monster, -who eats mermen whenever he can find them. -You, however, are in no danger even if you happen -to fall in his way, for he dies “whenever he -hears the voice of a son of Adam.” So if you -should fall in with a dendan, you have only to -scream at the top of your voice and be quite safe. -But concerning these wonders and many more I -have no time to write, seeing that if you can get -the book you can read it for yourself.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_31">31</div> -<p>Now there are just as many mermen and mermaids -along the American coasts as there are anywhere -else, though they very seldom show themselves. -I heard, indeed, of a sailor who had seen -one in Passamaquoddy Bay, but I did not have the -pleasure of conversing with this mariner myself, -so I am unable to state as an absolute fact that a -mermaid was seen.</p> -<p>If any of you are at the seaside in the summer, -you can keep a sharp lookout, and there is no telling -what you may see. You would find an alliance -with a mer-person very advantageous if we -may judge by the experience of Abdalla. Jewels -in the sea are as common as pebbles with us, and -in return for a little fruit a merman will give you -bushels of precious stones.</p> -<p>You must be a little careful, however, not to -offend them, for it would seem that some of them -are rather touchy and apt to be intolerant of other -people’s opinion in matters of doctrine and practice.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_32">32</div> -<p>Now, not far from the Massachusetts coast, out -beyond the bay, is a very beautiful sea country. -There are mountains as big as Mount Washington, -whose tops, just covered by the sea, are bare rock, -but which are clothed around their base with the -most beautiful seaweed, golden green and purple -and crimson. Through these seaweeds wander all -manner of strange creatures, such as human eyes -have never seen, for there is no truer proverb than -that “There are more fish in the sea than ever -came out of it.” There are miles and miles of -gray-green weed and emerald moss where the sea -cows and sea horses find pasture. There, too, are -the cities and villages of the merpeople, and -many a pleasant home standing in the midst of the -beautiful sea gardens, blossoming with strange -flowers and bright with strange fruit.</p> -<p>The houses are grottoes and caves hollowed out -of the rock, and for the most part very handsomely -furnished, for there is a great deal of -wealth among the sea people. They have not -only all the mineral wealth of the sea, but they -have all the treasures that have been lost in the -deep ever since men first began to sail the waters. -Their soft carpets are made of sea-green wool that -the sea people comb and weave, for they are skillful -in the arts and manufactures.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_33">33</div> -<p>They have soft, lace-like fabrics woven of seaweed, -silks and satins that the water does not hurt. -There is no coral on our Northern shores, but they -import it, and pay in exchange with oysters and -looking-glasses. The sea ladies dress in the most -beautiful things you can imagine, that is, when -they dress at all, for in warm weather they generally -make their appearance in a light suit of their -own hair with a zone and necklace of pearls or -jewels.</p> -<p>This country that I am writing about has a republican -form of government, and is very prosperous -and comfortable. It is a long time since any -foreign power has made war upon it, and it has -had time to grow and develop its resources. But -at the time of which I write they had just finished -a seven years’ war with the king of a country lying -to the east who had tried to annex the sea republic -to his own dominions. This monarch had -counted on a very easy conquest because the republic -kept a very small army, not big enough -really to keep down the sharks. Moreover, there -was a large “Peace Society” in the country, every -member of which had maintained repeatedly, in -the most public manner, that it was the duty of -every member to be invaded and killed a dozen -times over rather than lift up his hand in war -against any creature with mer blood in his veins. -The king thought this talk of theirs really meant -something, I suppose they thought so themselves -in peace-times, but when the annual meeting -came, about a week after the declaration of -war, only two members made their appearance, -and they told each other that all the men of -the society had enlisted and all the women were -busy making their clothes and packing their -knapsacks. The king was very much surprised to -find that these peaceable soldiers fought harder -than any one else, and when he was at last forced -to conclude peace on the most humiliating terms, -it was the ex-President of the non-resistance society -that insisted on a surrender of his most important -frontier fortress.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_34">34</div> -<p>“I thought you believed in non-resistance,” -said the king, greatly disgusted.</p> -<p>“So I do, your majesty, for other people,” said -the ex-President, respectfully, and the king had to -give way.</p> -<p>But this is not a chronicle of the politics and -history of the sea country, but only of one particular -merman’s fortunes. Our merman was young -and very handsome, and belonged to a very distinguished -family in his own state. It was said -that they were in some way connected with that -royal race to which belonged Gulnare of the -Sea—she who married the King of Khorassan. It -was whispered that the family were descended from -a younger son of this pair, who had married a mer -lady, and displeased both her family and his to -such an extent by the marriage that they had left -the Eastern seas and emigrated to the English -waters, and from there into the new sea lands of -the West.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_35">35</div> -<p>All these things, if they were true, must have -happened centuries before my merman was born. -The legend was well known, and if it was founded -on fact, the family had human blood in their veins -and a cross of sea genii, for Gulnare was, as you -will remember, not quite a flesh-and-blood woman. -However, the humanity in them was at least royal -humanity, and the King of Khorassan, as the story -goes, was a very fine gentleman.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_36">36</div> -<p>All the people of that country were fair-haired, -big-boned people, with blue eyes, but the race I -am writing about were black haired and dark eyed, -with slender hands. They were rather delicate -and slight in their appearance, and they had a peculiarly -graceful way of carrying their tails, a -manner quite indescribable in its elegance, but a -family mark. They were rather more intellectual -than their countrymen and were fond of literary -pursuits and the study of magic, which in the sea -land is considered as a very essential part of a -gentleman’s education. It is taught only in the -higher schools and colleges.</p> -<p>Our merman’s old grandfather (his father was -dead) was Professor of Magic in the State University, -and so expert in his own science that he could -turn himself into an oyster so perfect that you -could not tell him from the genuine article. It -was said that once while in that condition he had -been nearly swallowed by a member of the Freshman -class. For this offence the young merman -was called up before the Faculty. He apologized -very humbly, and said his only motive had been -to see if he couldn’t for once get the professor to -agree with him. He professed himself very penitent, -and was let off with a reprimand, but he said -afterward that his great mistake had been in waiting -for the pepper and vinegar. After this accident -the professor could never be induced to repeat -the performance except in a small circle of -his intimate friends.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_37">37</div> -<p>Now, there was one curious thing about this -family, and one which makes me think there was -some truth in the legend of their descent from -Gulnare and the King of Khorassan.</p> -<p>All the other merpeople have the greatest objection -to human beings, and shun all inhabited -coasts, seaport towns and ships. But every once -in a while a member of this race would show the -oddest fancy for the shore and a kind of longing -after human society—a longing which of course -they never could gratify, for they could not live -out of the water, and if they had been able to desert -the sea, the forked ends of their long tails -would have been of no use on land.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_38">38</div> -<p>A few years before the family left the English -coast, a younger son had actually married a human -girl who went back to her friends and deserted -him on the shamefully false pretence that she -wanted to go to church. The poor merman went -out of his wits and died, and was ever afterward -held up as an example to any of the younger ones -who showed any signs of similar weakness. To -care anything for human creatures is counted disgraceful -in mer society, and the older members of -the family for the most part felt it their duty to -express the greatest possible animosity to the -whole human race. The old professor of magic -had once said that he would swim a hundred -miles to see a shipwreck if he were only sure the -people would all be drowned, but he was strongly -suspected of having saved a drunken sailor who -fell overboard from a Cape Cod schooner. The -professor himself used to deny this story with -great indignation, and say it was of a piece with -the slanderous invention about his family’s connection -with Gulnare of the sea and her misalliance.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_39">39</div> -<p>His grandson, however, if the story was hinted -at in his presence, would look grave and say that -he had never supposed the story was true, but if it -were, his grandfather had only obeyed the dictates -of mermanity. This was a shocking speech in the -ears of the merpeople. Our young merman, -however, had distinguished himself in the war, -and no one cared to quarrel with him. So they -contented themselves with calling him “queer,” -and saying that “oddity ran in the family.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_40">40</div> -<p class="tb">It was the summer vacation in the sea land. All -the commencements in the mer colleges were just -over. All the presidents of those institutions had -made their speeches in languages dead and alive, -and told all their classes what an enormous responsibility -rested upon them, how they were bound to -“go forward,” and “to conquer,” and to “build -themselves up,” and to “develop themselves,” -and be “leaders of their kind,” and, in short, do -something in proportion to the expense bestowed -on their education. This is a way they have in -sea land. But naturally in the sea they take -things cooler than we can on land, and you -wouldn’t believe how very little difference the advent -of all these expensively got up young mermen -made in the water world if you had not been there -to see. Now the old mer professor hadn’t had a -very comfortable time. His class that year was -rather a stupid one, and with all the pains he -could take and all the “coaches” they could use -they hadn’t passed a very good examination in -magic. One young gentleman upon whom he -had thought he could certainly depend being told -to make himself invisible, which is a very difficult -problem, had made a mistake, used the wrong -formula, and by accident transformed the whole -Board of Examiners, who were not expecting any -such thing, into cuttle-fishes. There was dreadful -confusion for a few minutes, for the student -couldn’t remember how to turn them back again, -and as the spell could not be undone by any one -else, the members of the board got all tangled up -together, while the professor, in an awful temper, -was trying to teach the young man the right formula.</p> -<div class="img"> -<img src="images/p040.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="781" /> -<p class="caption">“And by accident transformed the whole board of examiners into cuttle-fishes.”</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_41">41</div> -<p>But they were all undone at last, only there was -one immensely wealthy old merman who was never -quite sure in his mind that he had got back his -own proper curly fish’s tail, and not that of some -other gentleman, so that all the rest of his life he -was in a puzzle as to at least half his personal identity. -This incident so vexed him that he did not -give anything to the college funds, as he had fully -intended. This circumstance and a few other accidents -had so annoyed the professor that instead -of going to the North Seas with his grandson he -shut himself up in the house and began to write a -book. The book was in opposition to a theory -put forth by a learned merman in the Baltic Sea -that human beings were undeveloped mermen. -The professor, however, declared that they were -no such thing, but simply undeveloped walruses. -He began his first chapter by saying that, while he -had the highest respect for the Baltic merman’s -acquirements, intellect, penetration and general -infallibility, he nevertheless felt himself obliged -to declare that none but an idiot or a madman -could come to the conclusion of the learned man -aforesaid. He (the professor) wished to lay down -his platform in the beginnings and state that he -differed from the opinions of the learned author -on this and all other conceivable points.</p> -<p>“You’d a good deal better go along with me, -grandfather,” said the young merman, swimming -into the room where the professor was sitting with -his big books all about him. “Think how nice -and cool it will be among the icebergs this hot -weather. Hadn’t you better come?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_42">42</div> -<p>“I won’t,” said the old professor, snapping and -switching his tail angrily round in the water, for -the houses there are full of water, as ours are of -air.</p> -<p>“I didn’t say you would, sir,” said the young -merman; “I said you’d better.”</p> -<p>“Did you ever know me say I would do a thing -when I did?” returned the professor, angrily. -“I mean, did you ever know me say I did do a -thing when I would? Pooh! Pshaw! That -isn’t what I mean.”</p> -<p>“Yes, sir!” said his grandson, respectfully.</p> -<p>“What do you mean by that?” said the professor, -sharply. “There’s that catfish mewing at the -door. Get up and let her in, do, and make yourself -useful for once in your life.”</p> -<p>The young merman got up and opened the door -for the catfish, which came swimming in, followed -by two little kitten fish. These, frisking playfully -around the room, soon overset the professor’s ink-stand.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_43">43</div> -<p>“There!” said the professor to his grandson. -“That’s all your fault! What did you let them -in for? Open the windows and let in some fresh -water, do. Scat! scat! you little torments! I -don’t believe the cook has given them their dinner; -she never does unless I see to it myself; your -sisters forget them. No, I’m not going to the -North Seas; I can’t spare the time.”</p> -<p>“Don’t you think you can, sir?” said the young -merman. “What odds does it make about those -forked creatures on land?”</p> -<p>“Do you know this fellow has the impudence -to pretend that they are undeveloped mermen, -that they’ll be just like ourselves after a series of -ages when their two legs grow into one, and that -our ancestors were actually of the same type as -those low creatures that go about in ships? But -perhaps you agree with him, sir?” said the old -professor, with a look that seemed to say that if -he did he might expect to be annihilated on the -spot.</p> -<p>“Not I, sir. For aught I know we mermen -may be undeveloped human beings. I’ve sometimes -thought so, I have such a sort of longing -for the land.”</p> -<p>“How dare you—?” began the old gentleman in -great indignation.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_44">44</div> -<p>“Come, come, grandfather,” said the young -merman, smiling. “You are not angry with -me I know; I presume you’ve felt just so yourself.”</p> -<p>The professor was silent, and swam thoughtfully -two or three times up and down the room. The -two little kitten fish went and sat on his head.</p> -<p>“I won’t say but I have,” he remarked at -length, “but it’s best not to mention it. Where -do you mean to go for your vacation?”</p> -<p>“I thought I should go North along the coast,” -said the young merman. “I can’t help having -a curiosity about the land, and if I am in a way to -observe any human creatures, I may pick up some -facts to support your theory that they are undeveloped -walruses.”</p> -<p>“Any one can see that who has ever seen them -floundering about in the water,” said the old professor, -scornfully.</p> -<p>“But the men drown and the walruses don’t.”</p> -<p>“That’s because the men have not yet acquired -the habit of not being drowned,” said the professor. -“When are you going?”</p> -<p>“To-morrow, I thought.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_45">45</div> -<p>“Very well,” said the professor. “Swim away -with you now, and tell the cook to feed these kittens; -there they are nibbling the hair off my -head.”</p> -<p>The next day the young merman set off on his -travels. He bade good-bye to no one but his -grandfather and his two sisters. His best friend -was away as bearer of despatches to the secretary -of state.</p> -<p>“I wish he wouldn’t go near the coast,” said -the older sister, wistfully.</p> -<p>“So do I,” said the younger; “I’m afraid for -him. But, sister, now honestly, don’t you wish -you could see a human creature near enough to -speak to?”</p> -<p>“No, not I,” said the elder, who had less of -the family traits than any of her relations; “I wish -you wouldn’t say such silly things.”</p> -<p class="tb">Just as the young merman was going out of the -front door, he met a huge lobster coming into it, -and without ringing. The young merman felt -that this was a liberty in the lobster, and was sure -that his grandfather would not be pleased.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_46">46</div> -<p>“Hadn’t you better go round to the back door?” -he said, quietly.</p> -<p>Now the lobster was no less than the old Witch -of the Sea in disguise.</p> -<p>“Round to the back door indeed!” shrieked -the lobster. “Do you know who I am, young -man?”</p> -<p>“I beg your pardon,” said the young merman; -“I had no idea you were any one in particular. -The servant will admit you if you wish to see the -professor.”</p> -<p>“I do,” said the lobster, in a huff, “but I -won’t;” and she turned round and swam away.</p> -<p>The professor saw her out of the window. He -knew who it was well enough, but he did not like -the Witch of the Sea. He thought females had no -business to study magic, and he said she practiced -her art in a most irregular manner. Moreover, -she could do two or three things which he couldn’t, -so he naturally held her in contempt.</p> -<p>“Ahrr! you old fool!” cried the lobster, -shaking her claw at him.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_47">47</div> -<p>But the professor pretended to take no notice. -“Those low-bred people always call names,” he -said to himself. “What an old humbug she is, -and what idiots people are to go to her for advice!”</p> -<p class="tb">The merman went swimming on his way, but as -he swam he passed a garden. It was rather a -large garden, shut in by a hedge of sea flag and -tangle, with pink and white shells glittering here -and there among the leaves. Behind the garden -was a very lofty and spacious grotto, where lived -a family with whom the professor’s household was -very intimate. The merman paused a minute, for -some one in the garden was singing. The singer -had a voice that would have made people on land -go wild to hear her. If you can imagine a wood-thrush -multiplied by fifty and singing articulate -music, you can have some idea of the mermaid’s -voice. But in the sea every one can sing, and -they don’t care much more for it than we do here -for public speaking. She was singing a silly little -song, but it was joined to a sweet air, and the -words were of no great consequence:</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“My goodman marchèd down the street,</p> -<p class="t">‘Good-bye, my dear, good-bye,’ said he;</p> -<p class="t0">‘Good-bye, my dear;’ it might be ne’er</p> -<p class="t">Would he come back again to me.</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_48">48</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“‘Good-bye, my love,’ I said aloud;</p> -<p class="t">I kept my smile, I did not cry;</p> -<p class="t0">‘Good-bye, my own,’ and he was gone,</p> -<p class="t">And who was left so lone as I!</p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“It was so long, so very long,</p> -<p class="t">I kept myself so calm and still;</p> -<p class="t0">The days went on, the time was gone,</p> -<p class="t">I lost my hope and I fell ill.</p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“I could not rest, I could not sleep,</p> -<p class="t">I hid myself from every eye;</p> -<p class="t0">And wearing care to dumb despair</p> -<p class="t">Was changed, and yet I did not cry.</p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“My goodman came up the street,</p> -<p class="t">And from the street he called to me;</p> -<p class="t0">‘Look out, my dear, for I am here,</p> -<p class="t">And safe returned to comfort thee.’</p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“My tears fell down like summer rain,</p> -<p class="t">I could not rise to ope the door,</p> -<p class="t0">Though once again, so firm and plain,</p> -<p class="t">I heard his step upon the floor.</p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“I was so glad, so very glad,</p> -<p class="t">I had to cry and so did he;</p> -<p class="t0">But wars are o’er, and now no more</p> -<p class="t">My goodman goes away from me.”</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_49">49</div> -<p>“Is that you?’” called the merman when the -song was done.</p> -<p>Just over the hedge was a little arbor covered -with trailing sea-plants. As the merman spoke, -two little white hands parted the broad crimson -leaves of a dulse that hung over the door, then -there swam out one of the loveliest mermaids in -the whole sea. Her yellow hair shone like gold, -and was full two yards long as it trailed on the -water, for mermaids never wear their hair any -other way. Her complexion was like the inside -of a pink-and-white shell, and her eyes were like -two clear, still pools of water, they were so pure -and deep. As for the mer part of her, the dolphin’s -tail, I declare it was only an additional -beauty, she managed it so gracefully. I can’t begin -to tell you how beautiful she was. She was a very -intimate friend of the merman’s sister, and he had -known her all his life—ever since they used to -chase the fishes round the garden and in and out -of the rocks, and make baby-houses together.</p> -<p>“Where are you going?” said the mermaid to -the merman.</p> -<p>“Only North a little for my vacation trip.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_50">50</div> -<p>“Without saying good-bye?” said the mermaid, -smiling as though she did not care a bit.</p> -<p>“I didn’t know you’d come home till I heard -you singing, I sha’n’t be gone long; what shall -I bring you?”</p> -<p>“A tame seal to play with, if you can remember -it.”</p> -<p>“Tie a string round my finger,” said the merman.</p> -<p>“You can wear this,” she said, holding up a -seal ring of red carnelian. “I found it in the -garden; I suppose it belonged to some human -being.”</p> -<p>It was a large seal ring, having two interlaced -triangles cut in the stone.</p> -<p>“That’s a spell,” said the merman; “it will -keep away evil spirits.”</p> -<p>“Then wear it,” said the mermaid, holding it -out to him, and he slipped it on his finger.</p> -<p>“Good-bye,” she said; “you won’t forget the -tame seal?”</p> -<p>“Certainly not; I’ll be home in time to dance -at your birth-day party.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_51">51</div> -<p>The mermaid swam away to the house, turning -at the door to wave her hand to her old playmate, -but he did not see her. His two sisters had -watched their interview from an upper window of -their own house.</p> -<p>“He has no more eyes in his head than an oyster,” -said the elder, in quite a pet.</p> -<p>“It would be so nice,” said the younger, with -a sigh. “It would be just the thing for him.”</p> -<p>“Of course, and that’s the reason why he never -thinks of it,” said the elder, who had more experience.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_52">52</div> -<h2 id="c3">CHAPTER III. -<br /><span class="small"><i>THE FIGURE-HEAD.</i></span></h2> -<p>In the mean time, a most beautiful thing -had grown out of the oak block in Job -Chippit’s shop.</p> -<p>Day by day Job worked at the figure-head of -the Sea-nymph, Master Torrey’s beautiful new -brig that was lying on the stocks all but ready for -the launch. Job spared no pains on his work, -and his wonderful success really astonished himself.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_53">53</div> -<p>Every one wanted to see the new figure-head, -but Job kept it locked up in an inner room, and -would admit no one but Master Torrey and Lucy -Peabody. Lucy had been willing to put on a -white dress and stand for a model, but the figure -did not look at all like Lucy. It was taller, more -slender, and the features were nothing like hers. -Once or twice Lucy had persuaded Anna Jane -Shuttleworth with her into Job’s shop. The old -man had studied her face, and worked every moment -of the young lady’s stay. He stared at -Anna in meeting-time in a way that almost disturbed -that young woman’s composure, but she -looked straight before her and took no notice. It -was impossible to tell how she felt. Anna was -always “very reserved,” people said. They had -an idea that treasures of wisdom, good sense and -virtue were at once indicated and concealed by -that statue-like air and silence.</p> -<p>Master Torrey was delighted with the nymph, -which was, indeed, most beautiful. She stood on -a point of rock, leaning lightly forward. Her -rounded arms upheld a silvered vase of antique -fashion; her head was thrown back; her hair, -crowned with seaweed and coral, streamed over -her shoulders as though blown by the same breeze -that wafted back the thin robe from her dainty -feet and ankles; the face was of the regular classic -type, yet not quite human in its cold purity; the -eyes looked out over the sea toward the far horizon. -It was really quite extraordinary how the -old Yankee wood-carver could have accomplished -such a work of art. It looked, also, as if it might, -if it chose, open its lips and speak, but you were -quite certain it never would choose, it was so life-like -and yet so still.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_54">54</div> -<p>Job had sent to Boston and procured finer colors -than he had ever used before, and laid them on with -a cunning hand. He had painted the sea lady’s -robe a pale sea-green; over it fell her hair—not -yellow with golden lights, but soft flaxen; the -eyes were blue, and the faintest sea-shell pink -tinged the lips and cheeks. It was altogether the -most beautiful figure-head that any one had ever -seen.</p> -<p>“There! I reckon she’s about done,” said Job -as he laid down his last brush and stood contemplating -his work. There was an odd look on the -old man’s face, half satisfaction, half dislike.</p> -<p>“She’s a pretty cretur, ain’t she?” he said to -Lucy Peabody.</p> -<p>“Beautiful,” said Lucy, but speaking with a -slight effort.</p> -<p>“Don’t you like her?” said Job in a doubtful -tone.</p> -<div class="img"> -<img src="images/p054.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="777" /> -<p class="caption">“‘Don’t you like her?’ said Job, in a doubtful tone.”</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_55">55</div> -<p>“She’s very beautiful, Uncle Job, but—but”—and -Lucy hesitated—“I shouldn’t want any one I -cared for to love a woman like that.”</p> -<p>“Waal, I can’t say’s I would myself,” said Job. -“But this ain’t a woman, you see; it’s one of -them nimps. They wa’n’t like real human girls, -you know.”</p> -<p>“But she is not kind,” said Lucy, with a little -shiver. “She would see men drowning before her -eyes, and would not put out her hand to help them. -I think she took those pearl bracelets and her necklace -from some poor dead girl she found floating -in the sea. She wouldn’t mind; she would only -care to dress herself with them.”</p> -<p>“I won’t say but that’s my notion of her too,” -said Job. “Do you know, Lucy,” he continued, -in a lower voice, “I can’t help feeling as if there -was something more than common in this bit of -wood all the while I’ve been doing it? It seemed -as if ’twa’n’t me that was making of it up, but I -was jest like some kind of a machine going along -on some one else’s notion. Sometimes I am half -skeered at the critter myself.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_56">56</div> -<p>“You meant to make her like Anna Jane -Shuttleworth, didn’t you?” asked Lucy, suddenly.</p> -<p>“Waal, yis, I did kind o’ mean to give her a -look of Anna Jane, ’cause Torrey, he’s so set on -her, but I’ve got it more like her than I meant. -Somehow, it seems as if it was more like her than -she is herself.”</p> -<p>Lucy gave one more long look at the figure -“I must go,” she said, with a little start. “Good-bye, -Uncle Job;” and she flitted away by a side -door.</p> -<p>Just then Master Torrey came into the shop, and -with him came old Colonel Shuttleworth and his -daughter. Colonel Shuttleworth was a pompous, -portly man, in an embroidered waistcoat, plum-colored -coat and lace ruffles.</p> -<p>“A pretty thing! a pretty thing!” he said, condescendingly. -“How many guineas has she cost -Master Torrey?”</p> -<p>“You didn’t expect I was going to make her -for nothing, did you, cunnel?” said Job, who -stood in no awe of the old man’s wealth, clothes -or title.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_57">57</div> -<p>“No, no, of course not,” said the colonel, trying -to be dignified. “Um! ah! it seems to me -this figure has something the look of my daughter. -Anna, isn’t the new figure-head like you?”</p> -<p>“I don’t know, sir,” said Anna, who had -dropped into a seat and sat looking at nothing in -particular.</p> -<p>“She’s so delicate, so modest, she won’t notice,” -thought her lover. “She is lovely, Job,” -he cried aloud. “You have outdone yourself. -Our sea lady is no mortal, but a goddess. She -has everything noble in humanity, but none of its -faults or weaknesses.”</p> -<p>“Umph!” said Job; “I don’t know about that. -I’ve heard some of them goddesses was rather -queer-acted people. Anyhow, I think I’d like the -women folks best, not being a heathen god myself.”</p> -<p>“Why, Job, you don’t understand your own -work,” said Master Torrey, half angrily. “She -is too pure to be moved by our passions, too much -exalted above humanity to be agitated by its troubles.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_58">58</div> -<p>“Waal now, that ain’t my notion of exaltation,” -said Job. “‘Seems to me that’s more like havin’ -no feelin’s at all, kind of too dull and stupid and -full of herself to keer very much about anything. -This wooden girl of ourn is uncommon handsome, -though I say it, but bless you, Master Torrey! she -hain’t got no more brains in her skull than a minnow. -She’d be a kind of dead-and-alive sort of a -critter always. If she had a husband, she’d never -bother herself if he was in trouble. If she had a -baby, she wouldn’t care much for it, only maybe -to dress it up.”</p> -<p>The old man seemed strangely excited in this -absurd discussion. Master Torrey, too, seemed -much disturbed and not a little provoked. Anna -Jane sat calm and still, and wondered whether -that light green color in the nymph’s robe would -become her. The colonel, who had not the faintest -idea what the two men were talking about, -looked from one to the other uncomprehending, -and consequently slightly offended.</p> -<p>“Are you talking about this wooden image?” -he said, wondering.</p> -<p>“Yes, to be sure, cunnel,” said Job, with an -odd sound between a laugh and a groan.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_59">59</div> -<p>“Come, child, it is time to go home,” said the -colonel, loftily.</p> -<p>Anna Jane rose and took her father’s arm. -Master Torrey followed them out of the shop without -looking back or saying good-bye to his old -friend. In a strange passion, Job caught up the -axe and looked at the wooden nymph as if about -to dash it in pieces. “What an old fool I am!” -he said. “<i>She</i> ain’t only wood, and I’ll get my -pay for her. <i>Creation!</i> it does beat all how contrary -things turn out in this world!”</p> -<p>The figure-head of the Sea-nymph was carried -through the streets in the midst of an admiring -throng and fixed securely in its place on the beautiful -new brig. A few days more, and the ship -was launched and slid swiftly and safely into the -sea. That night it was bright moonlight. Silver-gilt -ripples were rising and falling along the coast -and all over the bay. Now and then a fish would -jump, scattering a shower of shining drops. Everything -was very still around the Sea-nymph. -She lay quite by herself at some distance from any -other craft. There was no one on board but an -old watchman, who was fast asleep. If he had -been awake, he would have seen a long, bright -ripple on the water coming nearer as some sea -creature cut its way swiftly toward the new craft. -It was our merman, who found himself drawn toward -the land by a longing curiosity too strong -for him to resist.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_60">60</div> -<p>“It is all so quiet and still,” he thought. -“There can be no possible danger, and I do so -want to see what sort of houses these human creatures -live in. There’s a new ship. I’m a great -mind to go and look at it. What is that standing -there on the end of it?”</p> -<p>The merman swam on slowly, debating whether -he should really go and look. Something seemed -at once to warn him away and to call him forward. -He could not tell what was the matter -with him. Once he turned to swim away. Then -he made up his mind once for all, and dashed -straight on toward the ship. He said over to himself -a charm his grandfather had taught him: -“Aski, kataski, lix tetrax, damnamenous,” words -of power once written on the fish-bodied statue of -the great goddess of Ephesus; but, dear me! it did -him no good at all. All the while he was coming -the wooden nymph stood up in her place, holding -out her silver vase in both hands and looking over -the sea with her painted eyes.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_61">61</div> -<p>“What a lovely creature!” thought the merman. -“She is looking at me; she holds her vase -toward me.”</p> -<p>She was doing no such thing, of course—the -wooden image—but he thought she was. He did -not know that she would have looked just the -same way if he had been an old porpoise instead -of a young merman. He swam closer and closer. -The moon shone on the painted face. The ship -moved gently on the water. The merman thought -the lady had inclined her head. In one moment -he fell desperately, helplessly, in love with the -oaken nymph. It certainly must have been the -doing of the old Witch of the Sea. Some influence -of the kind must have been at work, or else a merman -who had been to college would surely have -had more sense than to become enamored of an -oak block. But whether it was the witch’s work, -or whether it was the drop of human blood in his -veins, or whether it was fate, that is just what he -did—he fell in love with a wooden image. He -forgot his home, his old grandfather, his sisters, -his best friend, who loved him like a brother and -who had saved his life in the war. As for the -mermaid who had given him the ring, he never -gave her a thought. He didn’t care for anything -in the world but that painted image smiling up -there and holding its vase. He saw nothing but -that, and, in fact, he didn’t see that either, for he -saw it as if it were alive.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_62">62</div> -<p>“Oh I wish I knew her name or what she is!” -said the merman to himself. “She can’t be human. -She is too beautiful.” He swam round -and round and read the words “The Sea-nymph” -painted under the figure. He gave a jump almost -out of the water. “It is a nymph,” he said—“one -of the Nereides or Oceanides. I thought they had -left this world long ago. What can she be doing -on that ship?”</p> -<p>He gazed at the wooden creature with all his -heart in his eyes. He wished he were human that -he might at least be a little like this lovely shape. -He hated his own form. Was it likely the divine -nymph would ever deign to notice a creature with -a fish’s tail? Finally he ventured to speak.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_63">63</div> -<p>“Fairest nymph,” he said.</p> -<p>He got no answer, but as the shadow of a cloud -flitted across her face, and then the moon shone on -her, he thought the nymph smiled. If there had -been any possible way, he would certainly have -climbed up to her, though he knew he could not live -five minutes out of the water. He did not think -anything about that, the poor silly merman. He -was so infatuated that he would have been glad to -die beside her. He stayed there the whole night -talking to the wooden sea-nymph, and when the -image moved with the rise and fall of the water he -thought she inclined her head toward him. He -said the most extravagant things to her; he told -her all he had ever thought or felt, things he had -never spoken to his best friend who loved him -dearly; he poured out all his heart into the deaf -ears of the wooden nymph. The image kept looking -out over the water with its painted eyes, and -the merman thought, “Now at last I have found -some one who can understand me.”</p> -<p>It was growing to gray dawn when a huge sea -gull came sweeping over the water, and poised -and hovered over the merman’s head.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_64">64</div> -<p>“Hallo!” said the sea-gull to the merman, -“what are <i>you</i> up to, young man?”</p> -<p>The merman was disgusted and made no answer.</p> -<p>“You’d better clear out of this,” said the gull. -“If they catch you, they’ll make a show of you -and wheel you round the streets in a tub of water -for sixpence a sight.”</p> -<p>“Be so good as to reserve your anxiety for your -own affairs,” said the merman, haughtily. He -had always been sweet-tempered, but now he felt -as if he must have a quarrel with some one. He -had a general impression that every living creature -was his rival and enemy. He didn’t just know -what he wanted, but he was determined to have it.</p> -<p>“Highty tighty!” said the sea-gull. “Don’t -put yourself out. What have we here? A pretty -wooden image, upon my word!” and the gull -perched on the sea-nymph’s head and scratched -his ear with one claw. The merman went almost -wild at the sight.</p> -<p>“You profane wretch!” he shouted; “how -dare you? Oh, good heavens, that I should see -her so insulted and not be able to help her. Oh, -why can’t I fly?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_65">65</div> -<p>“’Cause you hain’t got no wings,” said the -vulgar bird, flapping his own wide white pinions. -“Why shouldn’t I perch here as well as on any -other post? It’s none of your funeral.”</p> -<p>“Post!” said the merman, in a fury.</p> -<p>“Yes, post! Why? You don’t mean to say -you think this thing’s alive?”</p> -<p>“Alive! She is a goddess, a nymph, an angel!”</p> -<p>“Well, you <i>are</i> a muff,” said the gull, with immense -contempt. “If I ever! Look here! if -you don’t want a harpoon in you, you had better -quit.”</p> -<p>“I’ll wring your neck,” said the merman, in a -rage.</p> -<p>“Skee-ee-eek!” screamed the gull. “Will you -have it now or wait till you get it? Take your -own way, if you only know what it is;” and the -gull lifted his wings and swept off over the water, -laughing frantically. The wooden lady kept looking -over the sea.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_66">66</div> -<p>“What noble composure! what breeding!” -thought the merman. “She scorns to notice a -creature like that. How much more noble and -womanly is this modest reserve and silence than -the chatter and laughing of our mermaids!”</p> -<p>It grew lighter and lighter; sounds of life were -heard from the shore; a boat put out on the bay; -presently the workmen began to come on board -the brig.</p> -<p>“Any of those human beings can speak to her,” -thought the merman. He was frantically jealous -of an old ship carpenter with a wooden leg.</p> -<p>One of the workmen caught a glimpse of him. -“Ho!” said he, “there’s an odd fish! Who’s -got a harpoon?”</p> -<p>The merman had just sense enough left to see -that if he was harpooned in the morning he -couldn’t court the goddess at night. He dived -and swam away, for mermen, although they are -warm-blooded animals, are not obliged to come -up to the top of the water to breathe.</p> -<p>He hid all day long under the timbers of an old -wharf, and when it was still at night he came out -again and swam toward The Sea-nymph. Some -one had covered up the figure with an old sheet -to keep the dust off. The merman thought she -had put on a veil.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_67">67</div> -<p>“What charming modesty!” he said. “She -don’t wish to be seen by these human beings, or -perhaps I offended her by my staring.”</p> -<p>He called her every lovely name he could invent -or think of. He got no answer, of course, -but that was her feminine reserve, the merman -thought.</p> -<p>“Speech is silvern, silence is golden,” he said. -So it went on all the time the new brig was being -fitted up. The merman lived a wretched life. -Two or three times he was seen and chased by the -fishermen. A talk went about of the odd creature -that haunted the water near the new ship. Some -one was always on the lookout for him, and once -he was nearly caught. They kept watch for him -at night. It was only now and then that he could -worship his wooden love for an hour.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_68">68</div> -<p>All the time the old sheet was over her head, but -the merman only loved her the better. He hid -under the old wharf by day, for though he knew -how to make himself invisible to mermen, the -charm hadn’t the slightest effect where Yankees -were concerned. He lived on whatever he could -catch, but he had very little appetite. The shallow -harbor water did not agree with his constitution. -He grew thin and hollow-eyed, a mere -ghost of a merman, but he was constant to his -wooden image.</p> -<p>Meantime, the ship was finished and the cargo -was stowed away. One day, glancing out from -his place, he saw that the nymph was unveiled -and was standing in her old fashion, lovely as ever. -She was looking straight at him, the merman -thought. “She is anxious about my safety,” he -said, with delight, for he did not know that the -image just looked toward the old wharf because it -happened to be in the way.</p> -<p>“Dearest,” he said, “I would follow you over -the whole ocean for such a look as that!”</p> -<p>That night there were so many men on board -the brig that the merman did not dare go near her. -The next morning the ship spread her sails and -went out of the harbor with a fair wind, bound -for Lisbon and the Mediterranean. That same -evening there was a great gathering at Colonel -Shuttleworth’s. Master Torrey was married to -Anna Jane.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_69">69</div> -<p>The merman followed the ship at a long distance. -He dared not go too near in the daytime for fear -of the harpoon that had been thrown at him once -or twice. Then it came into his head that the -lovely nymph was in some mysterious way held -captive by these human creatures. He swore to -deliver her if it cost him his life, for which he -cared only as it could serve his goddess, for that -she was a goddess he fully believed.</p> -<p>He swam in the wake of the ship, and it was -very seldom that he could come up and look his -idol in the face. The sailors kept a sharp look-out -for him. They thought he was some sort of -monster, the poor innocent merman, and had harpoons -ready to throw at him whenever he showed -himself. But for all this he followed The Sea-nymph -across the Atlantic. He knew he was not -likely to meet any of his own people, for the merfolk -avoid ships whenever they can, and do not -frequent the highway between the two continents.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_70">70</div> -<p>One day, however, he was so possessed with a -desire for the sight of his love that, utterly reckless, -he swam directly before the ship and stretched -out his arms to the wooden image. “I am here! -I will die for you!” he cried, for he thought she -was suffering in her captivity and wanted comfort. -There was a shout from the sailors; one flung a -fish spear, another fired a gun. The captain ordered -out the whale-boat, and they gave chase to -the merman, for such they now saw it was. It -was all that he could do to get away. He was a -very fast swimmer, however, and as he was not -obliged to come up to breathe, they soon lost sight -of him. He distanced the boat, but he found -when he stopped that the bullet from the gun had -grazed his shoulder, and that he had lost blood -and was suffering pain. “It is for her,” thought -the merman as he tried to stanch the blood with -his pocket handkerchief.</p> -<p>Just then a huge sperm whale came dashing up.</p> -<p>“Why, what in the world are you doing here?” -said the whale, surprised. “Have those wretches -of men been chasing you?”</p> -<p>“Yes,” said the merman, his eyes flashing; -“you may well call them wretches. Do you know -who it is they hold prisoner in their hateful ship? -The loveliest sea-nymph in the world.”</p> -<p>“How do you know?” said the whale.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_71">71</div> -<p>“I have seen her. I have followed her all the -way from home. She stands holding out a silver -vase. Every creature in the sea ought to fly to -deliver her. If I was only as big and strong as -you! These men are your enemies as well as mine -and hers. I know how they kill you whales whenever -they can. You can sink that ship if you like -and deliver the goddess.”</p> -<p>The whale was so astonished that he had to go -to the top of the water and blow. “My dear sir,” -said he, diving down again, “you are under some -strange mistake. That is nothing but wood, that -figure on the ship, as sure as my name is Moby -Dick.”</p> -<p>“You great stupid creature, where are your -eyes?” said the merman in a passion, and yet he -was rather struck by the whale’s remarks too.</p> -<p>“In my head,” said Moby Dick, “and I -shouldn’t think yours were. Why they put some -such thing on all the ships—women, dolphins, -what not. I’ve seen dozens of ’em. I know about -nymphs. I used to read about ’em in the old -classical dictionary in our school. Every school -of whales of any pretension has one. If she was -a sea goddess, do you suppose she’d stand there in -all weathers? Besides, there are no nymphs.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_72">72</div> -<p>“Then you won’t sink the ship?” said the merman.</p> -<p>“Certainly not; she’s only a merchant ship. -If she was a whaler, I would with pleasure. -I’ve done it before now, but that was in self-defence. -I’m not going to drown a lot of folks because -you have lost your wits. Come, come, my -young friend, go home to your family. I dare say -your mother don’t know you’re out. You are too -tired to swim after that ship, and you are hurt besides. -Let me take you home on my back; I’d -just as soon swim your way as any other.”</p> -<p>The merman was a little affected by the whale’s -tone of kindness, but he was too much possessed -with his wooden love to accept the offer.</p> -<p>“No! no!” he cried, “I must follow her to -the ends of the earth. Something tells me she -will yet be mine.”</p> -<p>“And suppose she should be?” said Moby Dick. -“Why, she’s only a stick cut and painted. What -would the ladies of your family think if you brought -home a wooden wife?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_73">73</div> -<p>“You are blind,” said the merman, swimming -away.</p> -<p>“You are cracked!” the whale shouted after -him, but the merman was already out of hearing.</p> -<p>“Dear! dear!” said Moby Dick. “What a -pity! If I can find any of the mermen, I’ll tell -them about him. He ought not to be left to himself;” -and he shook his huge head solemnly and -swam away in an opposite direction.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_74">74</div> -<h2 id="c4">CHAPTER IV. -<br /><span class="small"><i>THE BEWITCHED LOVER.</i></span></h2> -<p>Off to Lisbon went the brig Sea-nymph, -and after her the poor merman. He -stayed there as long as the ship stayed, -hiding under boats and behind timbers, chased -more than once, in danger of his life every hour, -hardly able to get a glimpse of his idol. The -wooden nymph stood straight up in her place, -looking toward the city this time, because her head -happened to be turned that way.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_75">75</div> -<p>Once a priest going across the water in a boat -happened to see him. The priest took him for a -demon, was dreadfully scared, and solemnly cursed -him, as is the fashion of priests when they are -afraid of anything. Besides, such is the approved -mode of dealing with demons in those countries. -The report went abroad that there was an evil -spirit in the harbor. The Spanish and Italian -sailors said innumerable prayers to the saints and -bought little blessed candles. The Yankees and -Englishmen hunted him whenever they could, for -they had a curiosity to see what a live demon was -like. You may imagine what a life it was for the -poor merman. He was almost worn out when -The Sea-nymph weighed anchor and set sail for -Sicily. He followed her, of course, for he was -more possessed than ever.</p> -<p>And yet away down at the bottom of his heart -he had misgivings. When day after day went on -and the nymph stood still in the same place, he -could not help thinking to himself, “What if it -should be a wooden image, after all!”</p> -<p>But when this thought came into his head he -drove it away, and called himself all the names that -ever were for daring to entertain such a notion -about his goddess. Was she not constant? Did -she not always hold out her vase toward him? -He didn’t or wouldn’t think, the poor silly merman, -that it was because he always swam right before -her and she couldn’t hold it any other way.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_76">76</div> -<p>Not far from the Straits of Gibraltar the merman -met his most intimate friend, who had been -looking for him a long time, and had only heard -of him through Moby Dick.</p> -<p>“My dear fellow,” said his friend, “I am so -glad to see you!” and then he stopped, for -he couldn’t help seeing that the other was not -at all glad to see him, and he felt hurt and disappointed.</p> -<p>“Are you?” said the merman, coldly, and -gazing after the ship sailing away from him.</p> -<p>“Why, of course. We’ve all been so anxious -about you. Why haven’t you written? Your -grandfather has tried every spell he could think -of, but it all seemed of no use. The dear old -gentleman is almost sick, and so miserable about -you that he has had no heart to finish his work, -even though the Baltic merman has come out with -another pamphlet. Do come home.”</p> -<p>Now as his friend spoke our merman felt at -once how selfish and ungrateful he had been. -But his passion for his wooden nymph had so -altered his nature that instead of being sorry he -was only angry with himself, and pretended that -he was angry with his friend.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_77">77</div> -<p>“I suppose I am old enough to be my own master,” -he said, haughtily.</p> -<p>“Why, what has come over you?” said his -friend. “I’m sure it was natural I should come -to look for you. If I’d been lost, wouldn’t you -have tried to find me?”</p> -<p>The merman felt more and more ashamed of -himself and grew crosser and crosser. “Excuse -me,” he said, coldly, “but I have business that -I must attend to. I don’t choose to discuss -the subject;” and he swam away after The Sea-nymph.</p> -<p>“But look here!” said his friend, coming after -him. “I must tell you something. I’m going to -be married to your youngest sister, and I want you -to come and be best man. The girls are breaking -their hearts about you.”</p> -<p>“Oh, I dare say,” said the merman with a -sneer. He had always been a most affectionate -brother, but now he had no room in his heart for -anything but his wooden image.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_78">78</div> -<p>“And there’s a dear little girl next door that -will be glad to see you. She’s to be bridesmaid, -of course. It’s my belief she likes you. The -sweetest mermaid in the sea, she is, except your -sister.”</p> -<p>“She’s well enough for a mermaid,” said the -merman, impatiently, for the ship was going farther -and farther away.</p> -<p>“I think you ought to be ashamed of yourself,” -said his friend, growing vexed at last. “I shall -really think that absurd story of Moby Dick’s was -true when he said you were in love with a wooden -statue of a human being.”</p> -<p>“She’s not human,” snapped the merman, coloring -scarlet; “she’s a nymph, an immortal.”</p> -<p>“Let’s have a look at her,” he said.</p> -<p>“You are not worthy to behold her perfections,” -said the merman.</p> -<p>“Why, a catfish may look at a congressman,” -said his friend, quoting a sea proverb. “Is she -on board that ship off there? Come on;” and -away he went and our merman after him. They -came up with the ship, and there, as usual, stood -the wooden image staring over the water.</p> -<p>“She’s watching for me,” said the merman.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_79">79</div> -<p>The friend said nothing. He swam round and -round, and looked up at the figure-head through -his eye-glass.</p> -<p>“Isn’t she a goddess?” asked our merman, impatiently.</p> -<p>“Goddess!” said the other. “My dear fellow, -it’s only wood as sure as you are alive.”</p> -<p>“No merman shall insult me,” said our merman, -in a passion.</p> -<p>“Who wants to? Do open your eyes, my dear -boy, and see for yourself.”</p> -<p>“I do; I see how she looks at me and holds -out her silver vase.”</p> -<p>“She’ll do as much for me,” said his friend, -swimming before the ship. Our merman was wild -with rage and jealousy, for he could not help seeing -that she did. He drew his sword (for he wore -one), made of a sword-fish blade, and flew at his -friend. “Defend yourself,” he said.</p> -<p>“Nonsense,” said the other. “A likely story, -I am going to fight you about a wooden stick. As -for looking at me, she’d do the same for any old -turtle.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_80">80</div> -<p>The merman couldn’t but feel that this was true. -But he only grew more angry. He struck his -friend with all his might. There was a dark stain -on the sea.</p> -<p>“I’m not going to fight you,” said the other, -turning very pale, “for you are <i>her</i> brother, but I -think you’ll be very sorry for this some time;” -and he turned round and swam away as well as he -could.</p> -<p>Fortunately, after a little he met Moby Dick.</p> -<p>“Hallo!” said the whale in a tone of concern. -“What’s the matter?”</p> -<p>“Nothing much,” said the other, for he wouldn’t -tell the story.</p> -<p>The whale suspected the truth. He sniffed and -wiped his eyes with his flipper, for he was a soft-hearted -monster.</p> -<p>“Come with me,” said he; “I’ll take you to a -surgeon.”</p> -<p>He carried the wounded merman to an old sea-owl -who lived in a cave under the rock of Gibraltar. -The old sea-owl was sitting in his door -reading the newspaper when Moby Dick came rushing -toward him, supporting in his flipper the hurt -merman, who was too faint to swim.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_81">81</div> -<p>“This young gentleman has met with an accident,” -said the whale to the sea-owl; “I want -you to cure him.” The sea-owl laid down his -paper and took off his spectacles.</p> -<p>“What concern is it of yours?” said the sea-owl.</p> -<p>“That is none of your business,” said Moby -Dick. “Take him into the house and take care -of him.”</p> -<p>“You are weakly sentimental,” said the sea-owl. -“I perceive that you belong to the rose-water -class. What is suffering? A mere thrilling -of a certain set of nerves. It creates a sensation -which we call pain. It is disagreeable. Suppose -it is. Are we sent into the world only to enjoy -ourselves? Enjoyment is contemptible; the desire -of happiness is base, unworthy a rational being. -Let us rise to more exalted feelings; let us -glorify ourselves in discomfort; and if we see any -one basely comfortable, let us make ourselves as -disagreeable as possible, and raise him to our own -platform. What possible difference does it make -whether we live or die, or are cold and hungry? -What odds does it make in this huge universe? -Are we nothing but vultures screaming for prey? -Let us cultivate silence, that I may have the talk -all to myself;” and the sea-owl looked at Moby -Dick in the most impressive and superior manner. -“What difference, I repeat, does our happiness or -misery make in the huge sum of the universal—?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_82">82</div> -<p>“Look here!” said Moby Dick, “if you don’t -quit talking and tend to this young man, I’ll swallow -you. I don’t know as that will make much -difference in the universe, but it’ll make a sight -of difference to <i>you</i>;” and the whale opened his -tremendous jaws wide and showed all his teeth.</p> -<p>The sea-owl took the merman into his office on -the instant. He bound up his wound and attended -him very carefully, for he was by no means such a -fool as you would imagine from his conversation. -The merman was cured before long, and made the -sea-owl a handsome return for his services. The -owl was just as much pleased as though the money -had been a large item in the sum of the universe. -He gave the merman a present of his own poems -neatly bound in shark skin. He had several hundred -copies in his office, for he had issued them at -his own expense. They had been much praised, -but some way they did not sell. The sea-owl said -it was because all the people in the sea were “Philistines.” -No one knew just what he meant, but -when he called people by that name most all of -them experienced a sort of crushed feeling, and -pretended to admire the poems. Sometimes they -would even buy them, but not often. Moby Dick -accompanied the young merman home, and they -made up a story that his hurt had been caused by -a sword-fish, against whom he had run in the dark. -Nobody believed him, for some way every one -knew the truth, but all the members of the family’s -own circle pretended to believe the tale, for they -were all very high-bred people.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_83">83</div> -<p>It had been intended that the wedding of the -professor’s granddaughter should be a very brilliant -affair, but they felt so unhappy about the -grandson that they resolved to invite only a few -intimate friends. Moby Dick, of course, was -among the number. He was too huge to come -into the house, but he put his nose to the window -and ate ice cream with a fire shovel for a spoon. -The beautiful mermaid from next door was bridesmaid, -and looked most lovely. She seemed in -better spirits than any one else, and never said a -word about her old playmate. Toward the end -of the evening she went out into the garden that -was all glittering with sea phosphorescence. She -swam up to Moby Dick and said it was warm -weather.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_84">84</div> -<p>“So it is, my dear,” said the whale, and looking -with admiration at the bridesmaid, who wore -white lace and emeralds.</p> -<p>“You came from Gibraltar, didn’t you?” said -the mermaid, playing with her looking-glass, which -the sea ladies carry as ours do their fans.</p> -<p>“Yes, where the bridegroom and I went to see -after that bewitched brother-in-law of his,” said -the whale, for he was vexed at the merman.</p> -<p>“Do you think he is bewitched?” said the -bridesmaid.</p> -<p>The whale scratched his head, which is not vulgar -in a whale.</p> -<p>“I never thought of it before,” he said; “but -now you speak of it I shouldn’t wonder if it was -so.”</p> -<p>The bridesmaid whispered in the whale’s ear.</p> -<p>“I wish you’d come with me to the old Witch -of the Sea,” she said. “Won’t you, please?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_85">85</div> -<p>“I’ll go to the ends of the ocean with you, -miss, if you want me to,” said Moby Dick; “but -what for?”</p> -<p>“Oh,” said the bridesmaid, looking straight -in the eye which happened to be that side of the -whale’s head, “I’m a friend of the family, you -know. I’m very much attached to the girls and -very fond of the professor. I should like to help -them if I could, and I think the witch is a wise -woman, and it wouldn’t do at all for the professor -to go to her in his position, but it won’t make any -difference to me and you. Will you come now? -It isn’t far.”</p> -<p>“Of course I will,” said the whale. “Just sit -on my head, and I’ll take you there in no time.”</p> -<p>Just then the bride’s sister came out into the -garden.</p> -<p>“Are you going, dear?” she said to the bridesmaid.</p> -<p>“Yes, I think I shall. Mr. Dick will see me -home,” said the other mermaid.</p> -<p>“It’s been rather forlorn,” sighed the bride’s -sister. “To think of his loving a wooden thing!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_86">86</div> -<p>“I suppose he had a right to if he chose,” said -the mermaid a little hastily. “I’m sure it’s nothing -to me.”</p> -<p>The bride’s sister was not angry at all. She -kissed her friend good-night, and when she and -Dick had gone sat down and cried a little.</p> -<p>“The poor dear!” she said.</p> -<p>Meanwhile Moby Dick and the bridesmaid were -on their way to the old Witch of the Sea. She -lived in a cave in a thick dark grove of seaweed. -She was sitting before the door talking with a gossip -of hers, one of the Salem witches, whose broomstick -would carry her through the water as well -as through the air. The broomstick, which was -a spirited young one, was standing hitched at the -door, impatiently stamping its stick part on the -ground and switching the broom part about to -keep off the little crabs.</p> -<p>“Ho! ho!” said the Salem witch. “Here’s a -dainty young maiden indeed! I’m a great mind -to stick a few pins in her.”</p> -<p>“You better hadn’t,” said Moby Dick, grimly, -for he was not at all afraid of witches. “Ask the -old lady any questions you like, my dear; nothing -shall hurt you.”</p> -<div class="img"> -<img src="images/p086.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="774" /> -<p class="caption">“‘Ho! ho!’ said the Salem witch. ‘Here’s a dainty young maiden indeed!’”</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_87">87</div> -<p>“If you would be so good,” said the mermaid, -taking off her jeweled necklace and zone and holding -them out to the witches, “will you tell me -where the professor’s grandson is, and whether he -cannot be induced to come home?”</p> -<p>“And what’s your interest in <i>him</i>?” said the -Witch of the Sea, taking snuff and looking at her -sharply.</p> -<p>“I am his sister’s friend,” said the mermaid, -steadily; “otherwise it is not a matter of consequence -to me whether he spends his life in the -chase of a wooden image; but I am very fond of -the professor, and I think it a very sad thing that -he should be left alone in his old age.”</p> -<p>“Umph!” said the Salem witch. “Just the -same, fish-tailed or two-legged, in the sea or out -of it. There’s a girl in our town as like her as -two peas.”</p> -<p>“Young lady,” said the Witch of the Sea, “I -haven’t had any hand in this matter.” (But of -course I can’t say this was true. I incline myself -to think she had had her finger in the pie.) “I -can’t undo the spell—not now. If you want to -find your friend’s brother, you must go West toward -the coast.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_88">88</div> -<p>“Take a bee line,” said the Salem witch.</p> -<p>“I don’t know what that is,” said the mermaid, -who didn’t know what a bee was.</p> -<p>“As the crow flies,” said the Salem witch.</p> -<p>“Crow?” said the mermaid, perplexed.</p> -<p>“As the mackerel swims,” said the sea witch.</p> -<p>“Oh, I see,” said the mermaid. “Thank you -very much. Pray keep the stones. Good-night;” -and she turned to Moby Dick. “You’ll go with -me?”</p> -<p>“To be sure,” said the whale. “That’s rather -a dangerous coast for me,” he thought to himself. -“But never mind; if they come after me I can -sink a whaler as easy as nothing. I’ll go with her. -She reminds me of a whaless I used to go to school -with;” and Moby Dick looked at the little slim -mermaid in her bridesmaid’s dress, and heaved a -sigh about a quarter of an acre in extent. “I’m -your whale,” he said, cheerfully; and away they -dashed at the rate of a hundred miles an hour.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_89">89</div> -<p class="tb">Every one in the sea knew that the professor’s -grandson had fallen in love with a wooden image, -and was following it about the world. The very -porpoises talked about it to each other. The -whole family were dreadfully mortified.</p> -<p>“Suppose he marries her!” said his sisters.</p> -<p>“We never can take her into society. A real -human being would be bad enough, but a wooden -one—”</p> -<p>“I disown him,” said the old mer professor. -“I desire that no one will mention him in my -hearing. If he would only come home, the poor -dear boy!”</p> -<p>There was universal sympathy with the family. -The very sophomores behaved like gentlemen for -as much as a week, they were so touched with the -old mer professor’s trouble.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_90">90</div> -<h2 id="c5">CHAPTER V. -<br /><span class="small"><i>THE SEA-NYMPHS.</i></span></h2> -<p>After his friend had left him, our merman -swam once more after The Sea-nymph. -He felt wicked, ashamed, remorseful -and very miserable, but for all that he -followed his wooden goddess. He was so worn -out with his long journeying and with trouble of -mind that he could not keep up with the ship—he -who had once beaten a fin-back whale in a race. -He had lost sight of the brig before she went into -the harbor of Syracuse, but he knew where she -was going, and he followed in her track. It was -a beautiful moonlit night. The water was all -golden ripples. The ruins of the ancient town -stood up white, still and solemn in the flood of -silver light. The modern city did not look dirty -as it does by sunlight, but white and cool and still. -Only a bell rung at intervals from the tower of a -convent.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_91">91</div> -<p>On a fragment of a broken capital that lay in -the water near the island shore of Ortyggia sat -three lovely ladies. They looked young and beautiful -as the day, but they were very, very old. -They had known the place before the first Greek -ship bore the first Greek colonists to Sicily. The -broken capital was the last bit of a temple that had -been reared in their honor ages ago, for these were -the real sea-nymphs. They had come back from -the unknown countries where they went when men -forgot them, and the monks shattered their beautiful -marble statues to replace them with waxen virgins -dressed in tinsel. They were taking a journey -just to see what sort of a place this world had -grown to be. They were all three rather low-spirited—as -much so as sea-nymphs can be.</p> -<p>“This is all so different,” said Arethusa. “It -was hardly sadder in the great siege; I could -hardly find the place where my fountain was -once.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_92">92</div> -<p>“And nothing of Alpheus?” said Cymodoce -with a little smile.</p> -<p>“No, thank Heaven!” said Arethusa; “the -stream is there, but it has another name. I wonder -what has become of the old gentleman? My -dears, you can’t think what a torment he was. I -really don’t know what I should have done but for -Diana.”</p> -<p>“Maybe you would have married him,” said -Panope. “He was very devoted to you.”</p> -<p>“Not he,” said Arethusa. “He was determined -to have his own way, but he didn’t get it.”</p> -<p>“Sing something,” said Cymodoce. “What -concerts we used to have on this very shore! Oh -dear!”</p> -<p>Arethusa began to sing. I only wish you had -been there to hear her.</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“Years ago when the world was young,</p> -<p class="t">And this weary time was yet to be,</p> -<p class="t0">A little bay lay the hills among</p> -<p class="t">Where the hills slope down to the sand and sea.</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_93">93</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“The shepherd came down to the cool seashore,</p> -<p class="t">Fearless and tall and fair was he;</p> -<p class="t0">Careless the cornel spear he bore,</p> -<p class="t">As he paced the sand along the sea.</p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“Low in the sky the red moon hung,</p> -<p class="t">The wind went wandering wild and free;</p> -<p class="t0">To and fro the foam-bells swung</p> -<p class="t">Off from the sand into the sea.</p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“‘Come up, my love,’ he called, ‘oh come!</p> -<p class="t">Give, oh goddess, once more to me</p> -<p class="t0">That fairest face in the whitening foam,</p> -<p class="t">On the pebbly marge ’twixt the sand and sea.’</p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“The sunset faded like smouldering brand,</p> -<p class="t">And never the nymph again saw he;</p> -<p class="t0">The shadow sloped from the tall headland</p> -<p class="t">Off from the sand, out o’er the sea.</p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“His was a being that, born to-day,</p> -<p class="t">Grows old to-morrow and dies, and she</p> -<p class="t0">Lived on for ages as fair alway,</p> -<p class="t">To sing on the shore ’twixt the sand and the sea.</p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“Yet oh, my lover, by this right hand,</p> -<p class="t">It was fate, not I, that was false to thee;</p> -<p class="t0">For thine was the life of the solid land,</p> -<p class="t">And I was a thing of the restless sea.”</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_94">94</div> -<p>As Arethusa finished her song, the merman came -swimming wearily toward the three nymphs. If -he had been a human being, he would not have -seen them, but as it was they were revealed to his -eyes. He knew what they were in a moment. -They were dressed like his wooden nymph, and -Arethusa carried a little silver vase in her hand, -but they were not like the figure-head, for they -had sweet, kind faces, and could laugh and cry. -The merman made a most respectful bow, for he -knew how to do it.</p> -<p>“Well,” said Panope, kindly, “can we do anything -for you?”</p> -<p>“Lovely nymphs,” said the merman, “have -you seen a ship pass this way with one of your -fair sisters on its prow?”</p> -<p>“One of <i>our</i> sisters?” said Arethusa, a little -haughtily. “That seems very unlikely.”</p> -<p>“I assure you she is, my lady,” said the merman, -reverently but firmly. “She has her name, -The Sea-nymph, written below her.”</p> -<p>“He has lost his wits,” said Panope, sighing.</p> -<p>“What a pity! Such a handsome youth!”</p> -<p>“You don’t mean that wooden figure-head?” -cried Arethusa.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_95">95</div> -<p>“Surely she is your sister,” said the merman, -looking at Cymodoce, who was more like the -wooden nymph than the other two, and whose -manners were always a little stiff and prim.</p> -<p>“My sister!” cried Cymodoce, quite bristling. -“Am I related to a log of wood?”</p> -<p>Here Arethusa slyly pinched Panope behind -Cymodoce’s back, for the truth was Cymodoce -had once been a wooden ship, and had been made -into a nymph to save her from a conflagration. -She never would allow, however, that this was a -true story.</p> -<p>“No, of course there is nothing wooden about -you, dear,” said Panope, soothingly. “Don’t -be vexed. Let us help the poor boy if we can.”</p> -<p>“He’s very like a Triton I used to know,” said -Arethusa, aside.</p> -<p>“I saw a ship pass,” said Panope, looking down -at him with her kind blue eyes. “Such a big -ship! Not like the ones I used to see here years -ago, and it certainly had a wooden statue on the -prow, but it was only a wooden image; it was not -alive.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_96">96</div> -<p>“How strange it is,” thought the merman to -himself, “that these three goddesses should be -jealous of my beauty—just like three mortal mermaids.”</p> -<p>“Jealous of that stick indeed!” cried Cymodoce, -answering his thought.</p> -<p>“Men!” said Arethusa. “Panope, my darling, -they are just the creatures they always were in the -water or out of it.”</p> -<p>“So it seems,” said Panope, playing in the sand -with her little pink toes like a mortal girl.</p> -<p>“I assure you, sir,” said Cymodoce, gravely, -“that you are under a serious mistake. That -figure is a mere painted figure-head, quite incapable -of a rational thought or instructive conversation.”</p> -<p>“What we admire in woman is her affections, -not her intellect,” said the merman.</p> -<p>“Look at me!” said Arethusa; and the tall -nymph stood up before him in all her immortal -beauty and shook down her golden hair till it -swept her ankles.</p> -<p>“My dear Arethusa,” said Cymodoce, “let me -ask you to consider if this is quite proper?”</p> -<p>Panope only smiled, and Arethusa took no sort -of notice.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_97">97</div> -<p>“Look at me,” she said, “and compare me -with that wooden thing. Don’t you see the difference?”</p> -<p>A difference there certainly was. The merman -felt a cold chill go to his heart. For one instant -his eyes were opened; for one instant he knew he -had been worshiping a stick. Then he would <i>not</i> -see or feel the truth.</p> -<p>“Farewell!” he cried, desperately; “I will -follow her to the ends of the earth, whether she is -alive or not;” and he swam away.</p> -<p>“Poor fellow!” said Arethusa.</p> -<p>“He looks a good deal like the pious Æneas,” -said Cymodoce, who often mentioned that gentleman.</p> -<p>“I don’t see it,” said Panope, almost sharply. -“He may be a goose, but he is not a prig. I do -wish you ever could talk about any one else, Cymodoce! -I am tired to death of the pious Æneas.”</p> -<p>“So am I,” said Arethusa; “he was a humbug -if ever there was one.”</p> -<p>“What an expression!” said Cymodoce.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_98">98</div> -<p>“Never mind,” said Arethusa; “suppose we -do this poor merman a good turn, and get Aphrodite -to make his wooden thing a live creature. -Don’t you think she would do as much for wood -as she did for marble?”</p> -<p>“We could ask her,” said Cymodoce. “I -have some influence with her. I was so well acquainted -with her son, the pious—”</p> -<p>“Oh bother <i>him</i>!” said Arethusa, who had been -a mountain nymph originally, and was apt to be a -little brusque.</p> -<p>“I don’t believe she’d be good for much if she -did come alive,” said Panope, looking down. -“I’ve heard that match of Pygmalion’s didn’t -turn out very well. I saw the marble woman once. -She was pretty enough, but <i>so</i> stiff, and she walked -as though she weighed a ton, and hadn’t a word -to say for herself. And as for this wooden thing, -the woodenness would always remain in her mind -and manners. But we can try. Come, if you -like;” and the three slipped into the sea and went -swimming after the merman, but he never saw -them. He had caught sight of his wooden goddess, -and had no eyes for the real ones. He -thought he had never seen his idol looking so -beautiful, so lifelike. “<i>She</i> wood!” he thought -as he leaned back in the water and looked up in -her face. Meanwhile, some strange influence was -at work upon the wooden image. A kind of -thrill ran over it. It began slowly to breathe.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_99">99</div> -<p>“Dear me!” thought the wooden creature, for -it could think a little now. “I must be coming -alive! How very disagreeable! I can see—even -feel. I don’t like it. It’s too much trouble. What -is that thing in the sea staring at me?” and she actually -bent her head and looked down.</p> -<p>The merman, of course, was in ecstasies, for he -thought she was coming to him.</p> -<p>“I certainly am growing alive,” thought the -wooden thing. “I won’t come alive; I was made -wood, and wood I’ll stay; I won’t go out of my -sphere; I’m sure it’s not proper;” and she stiffened -herself as stiff as she could. “I will be -wood,” she thought, and wood she was, for even -a goddess can’t make a thing alive against its own -will. “Yes, this is much the best way,” was the -wooden image’s last thought, as the breath of life -went away from her and left her more wooden -than ever.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_100">100</div> -<p>“Let it go, the stupid thing,” said Arethusa in -a pet which was scarcely reasonable, as the image -was wood in its nature. “Come, my dears, let -us go from a world where no one cares for our -gifts. Don’t cry, Panope dear. There are just -as many fools in the world as ever there were, for -all they pretend to be so much wiser.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_101">101</div> -<p>“It is strange too,” said Cymodoce, “considering -how long they have had before them the example -of the pious Æneas—”</p> -<p>“<i>He</i> never lost sight of his interest,” said Panope. -“I wish we could persuade that poor merman, -but I know very well that the twelve great -gods couldn’t do it;” and the three vanished and -were seen no more.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_102">102</div> -<p class="tb">That night there came up a terrible storm. -There was wind and rain and thunder such as -the merman had never heard. From far away -came a thick sulphurous cloud of smoke, and in -the air was a dull red glare. The land shook and -trembled, for Ætna was feeding his hidden fires, -filling his inmost furnaces. The gale blew fiercely -from land. The Sea-nymph snapped her cable, -and drove out of the harbor before the tempest. -The merman followed her. By the glare of the -lightning he could see that the figure stood in its -old place holding out her silver vase. “What -wonderful courage!” he thought, for he did not -know it was nailed there. The masts went crashing -into the sea. The sailors threw overboard -everything they could to lighten the ship. One -of them sprang forward with an axe and began to -cut away the figure-head. The merman swam, -balancing himself on the crest of the waves; every -one was too busy to notice him; he could not -hear the blows of the axe in the noise of the wind -and thunder; he did not see what the sailor was -doing; he saw the image quiver under the strokes -of the axe, and thought that at last she was coming -down to him. “Oh come, come,” he cried, -swimming directly below and holding out his -arms. The wooden image quivered and shook; -it bent forward; the next instant the solid heavy -oak fell with a plunge and struck the poor merman -in its fall. He felt that he was dying, but he did -not know what had hurt him. “My own love, -my sea-nymph,” he murmured; and he put his -arms round the figure-head that was bobbing up -and down in the sea quite unconcernedly. He -kissed the painted lips. Then at length he knew -that his idolized nymph, for whom he had given -his life, was nothing but a carved log. It was well -for him that his next breath was his last.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_103">103</div> -<h2 id="c6">CHAPTER VI. -<br /><span class="small"><i>LUCY PEABODY’S DREAM.</i></span></h2> -<p>Moby Dick went on his way, “emerging -strong against the tide.” A Nantucket -ship saw him as he blew, and her boats -put out after him.</p> -<p>“Just get off a minute, my dear,” said he to -the little mermaid whom he carried. She did so, -and then, instead of swimming away from the boats, -he put down his enormous head and went straight -at them.</p> -<p>“The white whale!” cried the sailors; and they -did not throw the harpoon, but went meekly back -to the ship. They were bold enough, but they -were afraid of the white whale, for Moby Dick -had sunk two or three ships in his time and entirely -reversed the whalers’ programme.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_104">104</div> -<p>Moby Dick executed a huge frisk on the surface -of the sea, flapped his tail on the water with a -noise like thunder, and then dived down to rejoin -the mermaid.</p> -<p>“All right, my dear,” he said, cheerfully.</p> -<p>“I’m so glad you are safe,” said the mermaid, -patting him with her little hands.</p> -<p>On they went through the water, and the coast -was soon in sight. It was growing dusk, and the -lighthouse showed its red star over the sea. The -mermaid was silent, and Moby Dick did not trouble -her to talk.</p> -<p>Suddenly a beautiful woman appeared to them -on the crest of a long rolling billow. She made -no effort; she did not swim, but moved through -the water by her will alone. She seemed a part -of the sea, like a wave come alive.</p> -<p>“That is not a human being, surely,” said the -mermaid, startled.</p> -<p>“It’s very like that—you know—that wooden -thing—that <i>he</i> ran after,” said Moby Dick in a -gigantic whisper, “only it’s alive.”</p> -<p>“She don’t seem as though she could ever have -been wood,” said the mermaid. “She looks kind. -I don’t feel as though she were that—that person. -Please ask if she has seen our friend.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_105">105</div> -<p>“Yes; my dear child,” said Panope—for she it -was—answering the mermaid’s thought, “I have -seen him;” and the immortal sighed.</p> -<p>“His family are very anxious about him, my -lady,” said the whale, who was conscious of an -awe he had never known before, though he felt he -could trust the Sea-Nymph.</p> -<p>“They need be anxious no more,” said Panope, -gently and sadly.</p> -<p>“What has happened?” asked the mermaid, -turning pale, but keeping herself very quiet.</p> -<p>Panope went to her, and the immortal daughter -of the sea put her white arms round the mermaid -and held her in a close and soft embrace.</p> -<p>“My dear,” she said, very gently, “your old -playmate is dead.”</p> -<div class="img"> -<img src="images/p104.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="779" /> -<p class="caption">“‘My dear,’ she said, very gently, ‘your old playmate is dead.’”</p> -</div> -<p>“You don’t say so, ma’am!” said Moby Dick, -with a great sigh; and then he swam away to a -little distance and left the mermaid to the care of -the Sea-Nymph, for he was a whale of very delicate -feelings.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_106">106</div> -<p>The mermaid looked into the blue eyes of the -Goddess, and felt that the countless ages of her -being had but made her more wise and kind. She -hid her face on the immortal maiden’s bosom.</p> -<p>“My sweet child,” said Panope, after a little -while, “I cannot bring your friend to life—it is -beyond my power—but if you will, I can give you -an immortality like my own. I can carry you with -me to a world where death or pain has never come, -and keep you young and lovely for ever.”</p> -<p>The mermaid was silent a moment. Then she -looked up into Panope’s face.</p> -<p>“You will not be angry with me?” said she.</p> -<p>“Angry, my poor darling!”</p> -<p>“Then, my friends that I have loved have all -been mortal. My mother is dead, my twin brother -was killed in the war, and now my old companion—and -I have known him so long! I think -I should rather not be so very different, but go to -them when my time comes.”</p> -<p>Panope caressed her hair with a soft hand.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_107">107</div> -<p>“I don’t know but you are right. Sometimes,” -said the Goddess, with a sad, tired look in her eyes, -“I think I would be glad to be mortal myself, -except that I am glad to be a little comfort to you. -I am sorry I came back. Either the world has -grown a sad place, or else I had forgotten what it -used to be. But I don’t know; I almost broke -my heart over Prometheus when I was quite a -young thing. I could have helped him take care -of his beloved human race a great deal better than -Asia, but he never cared anything for me. It is -all over long ago. Is there nothing that I can do -for you, my dear?”</p> -<p>The mermaid was silent a minute. Then she -said:</p> -<p>“I think I should like to take him home to his -friends. I know they would wish it should be so.”</p> -<p>“It shall be,” said Panope. “Wait here, and -I will bring him to you. But, my dear child, you -are so quiet. All the mortal women I ever knew -in the old days, in the sea or out, would have torn -their hair and screamed, but you are so different.”</p> -<p>The mermaid looked up with a little ghost of a -smile, half proud, half pitiful. “I suppose it is -because I was born in American waters,” she said.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_108">108</div> -<p>“Wait but a little,” said Panope. “The whale -will take care of you. He is a good creature. -His great-grandfathers were pets of mine long ago. -I will soon come back again;” and the Nymph -was gone.</p> -<p class="tb">Some time after the news had come to Salem of -the total loss of the brig Sea-nymph, Lucy Peabody -was walking alone along the sands. She felt -weary, and sat down under the shadow of a rock -to rest. The sun was just setting, the west was -suffused with a golden glow, the water lay, hardly -rippling to a low whispering wind, a sea of fire -and glass. Lucy leaned her head against the -rock, and sitting there, she dreamed a dream. -Along the sands toward her came old Goody -Cobb, whom everybody suspected of witchcraft. -She appeared so suddenly that Lucy in her dream -thought she had come out of the sea.</p> -<p>“Ho! ho!” said Goody Cobb, with a cracked -laugh; “so here is Madam Peabody’s lady daughter -come out to cry over her disappointment all by -herself? The man was a fool, sure enough, but I -wouldn’t mind. Just let me write your name -down in a little book I keep, and you shall see -our fine young madam dwine away like snow in -spring-time, and then we shall see—”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_109">109</div> -<p>“You are out of your mind, Goody,” said Lucy -in her dream; “but such talk as that is not safe, -for there are those in town who are silly enough to -believe witch stories, and you might get yourself -into trouble.”</p> -<p>“Silly, are they!” cried Goody Cobb, growing -angry. “But never mind. Just let me have your -name, and we shall see what we shall see. Look -at the pretty necklace I will give you;” and she -drew from her pocket a chain of shining green -stones and held it up before the girl’s eyes.</p> -<p>“I will have nothing to say to you or your -gifts,” said Lucy, steadily. “Pass on your way, -Goody, and leave me alone.”</p> -<p>“So you think yourself too good for me!” said -the witch in a rage. “Let me tell you that my -family is as good as yours, and better. My grandfather -was a minister—ay, and a noted one—while -yours was selling clams round the streets.”</p> -<p>It was a very odd thing that while Goody Cobb -had become a witch, renounced her baptism and -sold herself to the enemy of mankind, she was yet -very proud of the eminent divine, her grandfather.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_110">110</div> -<p>“I’ll be the death of you! I’ll stick pins in -you, and set my imps to pinch you black and -blue!” screamed Goody Cobb, with the look of a -possessed woman, as she was.</p> -<p>Suddenly, as Lucy dreamed—so suddenly that -she seemed to grow out of the air—there stood on -the sand between herself and the witch a tall and -beautiful woman in shining raiment of green and -silver, with golden hair that fell loosely to her -ankles. She gazed sternly on the witch; a divine -wrath made her blue eyes awful.</p> -<p>“You earth-born creature!” she cried as she -caught the green necklace from the old woman’s -trembling hand. “This girl is a child of the -ocean, and is in my care;” and Lucy dreamed -that she felt glad to remember how she had been -born on the voyage her mother made with her -father to Calcutta. “Stay where you are for -ever!” continued the stranger lady, raising her -white hand with a gesture of command. “You -will wreck no more ships—you, nor your sister -witch.” And then as she stood Goody Cobb stiffened -into stone and became a black rock.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_111">111</div> -<p>“You need not be afraid of me, my dear,” said -the dream lady to Lucy. “I never hurt any one -in my life. I am only an innocent Sea-Nymph, -and I am—or I was—the helper of all the sailor-folk, -and your father is a bold seaman.”</p> -<p>Lucy dreamed that she was very much surprised, -which was curious, for in a dream the more remarkable -a thing is, the less it astonishes the -dreamer.</p> -<p>“But I thought there never were any nymphs,” -she said, perplexed.</p> -<p>The sea-maiden smiled a queer little smile—half -sad, half amused.</p> -<p>“Do you know,” she said, “that since men left -off believing in them and building temples, the -gods all declare that there never were such things -as human creatures, and that it was all a delusion -of ours? Keep this;” and she dropped the necklace -into Lucy’s lap. “It belonged to one who -will not care to wear it now. Farewell;” and -the goddess bent down and lightly kissed the girl’s -forehead, and the next instant Lucy was alone. -She woke up, as she thought, and sat still for a -moment.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_112">112</div> -<p>“What a singular dream!” she said to herself. -Then she looked round, and saw a black rock -standing beside her, “Was that rock there? I -don’t remember it, but of course it must have -been.” She rose to her feet. Something fell glittering -on the sand. She picked it up. It was a -long, shining necklace of green stones.</p> -<p>“This is very strange!” said Lucy, thoughtfully. -“But I suppose I had better take them home. -They must have been washed up from the sea and -caught to my gown some way. How pretty they -are! I wonder if they belonged to some one who -is drowned?”</p> -<p>She put the necklace into her pocket, and turned -to go home. She had gone but a little way when -she met Job Chippit.</p> -<p>“Uncle Job,” she said, “I have found something -on the sand. Do you think any one in town -has lost it, or that it was washed up by the sea?”</p> -<p>Job examined closely the emerald necklace. -“This never belonged to anyone in our town, -Lucy,” he said; “most likely the tide washed it -up in the last storm. Yours it is by all right if no -one comes to claim it; and be keerful of it, for I -expect it’s awful valuable. But what’s happened -to you?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_113">113</div> -<p>“Why?”</p> -<p>“You’ve got an odd look about you, some way, -but I never see you look so pretty. Has anything -happened?”</p> -<p>“No,” said Lucy, quietly, “only I sat down to -rest and fell asleep, and had a very strange dream. -Good-night, Uncle Job.” From that evening -Goody Cobb was never seen in Salem town.</p> -<p>Job Chippit continued his walk, thoughtfully -whittling a little stick. Before long he overtook -Master Isaac Torrey, who was walking along the -shore with his head down, seeming to notice nothing -but the sand at his feet. Master Torrey had -quite left off his wild ways. He made no more -foolish, fanciful speeches about nymphs and goddesses, -and such nonsense. “Anna Jane had -made a sensible man of him,” said his father-in-law. -“He was greatly improved,” said every -one, with the exception of Ichabod Sterns and Job -Chippit.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_114">114</div> -<p>Master Torrey had avoided the wood-carver -since his marriage. His father-in-law thought it -a good sign. “He had been quite too familiar -with that person,” thought the colonel. But this -night Master Torrey did not avoid him, though he -only nodded without speaking in answer to Job’s -“Good-evening,” and then the two walked on in -silence.</p> -<p>“That’s an odd-looking thing on the beach,” -said Job at last.</p> -<p>They went up to the dark mass Job had pointed -out. There on a heap of weed, thrown up by the -late storm, lay the wooden nymph, the paint almost -washed away, and there, with its arms tightly -clasped about her neck, lay a strange creature, -half fish, half human.</p> -<p>“As sure as the world, it’s a merman!” said -Job; “and there really are such critters, after all! -Poor fellow! The human part of him was pretty -good-lookin’ when he was alive. See what a -dent he’s got in his head!”</p> -<p>“And this is the figure-head of The Sea-nymph,” -said Master Torrey. “Don’t you know -it?”</p> -<p>“To be sure! Well, it does beat all! What -shall we do with the merman? I’d kind of hate -to make a show of him. He’s a sort of man, and -I ’spose he had his feelings anyhow. Look at the -empty scabbard and the sword-belt; and he’s got -a ring on his finger.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_115">115</div> -<p>Job bent down and tried to unfold the dead -hand from its close clasp. At that moment, -though it was very calm, a huge wave rose from -the sea, and came thundering up the beach, covering -the two men with spray. When it retreated -the dead merman and the figure-head were gone, -and up from the sea came a low sobbing sound.</p> -<p>Master Torrey and Job stood watching, surprised -and startled. Another minute, and up -came a second huge wave, bearing upon its crest -the oaken sea-nymph. On it rolled—a mountain -of water. It dashed its burden upon the jagged -rocks once, twice, thrice, and strewed the shattered -fragments over sea and sand. Job drew a long -breath.</p> -<p>“Waal,” said he, “there goes the best piece -of wood I ever chipped. Tell ye what, philosophy -won’t explain everything. ’Tain’t best to be too -rational if you want to have any insight into things -in <i>this</i> world. If that wa’n’t done a-purpose, I -never see a thing done so!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_116">116</div> -<p>They turned back and walked toward the town. -Far away in the offing a whale sent up an enormous -jet, a sea-gull screamed wildly above their -heads.</p> -<p>“Going to say anything about this?” said Job -at last.</p> -<p>“What would be the use?” said Master Torrey, -sharply. “Half of them would not believe you; -and who wants to set all the fools in the place -chattering?”</p> -<p>“Not I! I’m not over-fond of answering questions. -I’d rather ask ’em,” said Job. “Do you -know, putting this and that together, and the -story of the queer fish that hung round the ship, -I’ve got a notion that poor fishy thing fell in love -with that figger-head of ourn? You couldn’t expect -such a critter as he was to have more sense -than a landsman, and I expect the log fell on him -when the brig went to pieces and killed him.”</p> -<p>“So much the better for him if he had given -his soul to a wooden image,” said Master Torrey, -bitterly. “Good-night;” and he left Job and -walked slowly back to his handsome new house. -Job looked after him wistfully. Just then old -Ichabod came up and saluted the wood-carver.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_117">117</div> -<p>“Do you know, Ichabod,” said Job, “that -Master Torrey and I just found the figure-head of -the poor Sea-nymph, all shattered to bits on the -rocks? The waves brought her all this way to -smash her at last.”</p> -<p>“I wish they had smashed her at first,” said -Ichabod.</p> -<p>“Why?” said Job, with a curious look.</p> -<p>“Because,” said Ichabod, “she was an unlucky -creature from the first. She was too much -alive for a wooden image, and too wooden to be a -live woman, much less a goddess.”</p> -<p class="center"><i>FINIS</i></p> -<h2 id="tn">Transcriber’s Notes</h2><ul> -<li>Copyright notice provided as in the original—this e-text is public domain in the country of publication.</li> -<li>Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and dialect unchanged.</li> -<li>In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.)</li> -<li>Released the other part of this printed volume, Eva’s Adventures in Shadow-Land, as a separate Gutenberg edition, but retained the original combined title-page as a bibliographic record.</li> -</ul> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Merman and The Figure-Head, by -Clara F. Guernsey - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MERMAN AND THE FIGURE-HEAD *** - -***** This file should be named 53901-h.htm or 53901-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/9/0/53901/ - -Produced by David Edwards, Stephen Hutcheson, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This book was produced from scanned images of public -domain material from the Google Books project.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/53901-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/53901-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 78a555a..0000000 --- a/old/53901-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53901-h/images/p009.jpg b/old/53901-h/images/p009.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3ab7da8..0000000 --- a/old/53901-h/images/p009.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53901-h/images/p040.jpg b/old/53901-h/images/p040.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 00a166f..0000000 --- a/old/53901-h/images/p040.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53901-h/images/p054.jpg b/old/53901-h/images/p054.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f1db46c..0000000 --- a/old/53901-h/images/p054.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53901-h/images/p086.jpg b/old/53901-h/images/p086.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 80356d3..0000000 --- a/old/53901-h/images/p086.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53901-h/images/p104.jpg b/old/53901-h/images/p104.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index abc1042..0000000 --- a/old/53901-h/images/p104.jpg +++ /dev/null |
